Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | Crossdress Sex | Crossdress Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE FRANCAISE
2012-Jan-3 11:22 - THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
Threesomes with sex toys. Before you go any further, please read the themes list, and understand this is a fantasy involving an older man and young girl. I understand this is disturbing to some, and would point out that there are dozens of themes available for you to select. Over the next several months, Kelly and I made the most of our opportunities to be with each other. In addition to giving us the chance to just develop our relationship, it gave our spouses time to tend to the things on their agendas. Often, Kelly and I would take the kids and plan special events, allowing us to be with each other without taking every waking moment away from Jason and Allison. Other times, we would have only her kids or mine. We were as flexible as possible to ensure our spouses didn't feel we were abusing them with the gift they gave us. Though we did spend plenty of time developing our sexual relationship, we also spent time just talking and sharing
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
We explored all of the desires on our original lists, created new lists, and discussed every aspect of the "Dirty Little Secrets" about which we had opened up to each other. I learned that Kelly was aroused by the thought of sexual encounters with younger partners. She shared more about her encounters with another woman. We talked about my past, when I had sex with two different 13-year old girls. Kelly seemed genuinely turned on by the thought of me inside such young girls, and several of our sexual trysts involved role playing with her as the young schoolgirl. And we discussed the incest that was part of both of our younger days


We knew that those relationships had formed much of our adult sexuality, and we shared with each other about the sex we had with family members. Kelly, having slept with her dad, had a very different perspective than me. My experiences with my sister had been considerably different, as had the impact on my life. Though Kelly looked on her relationship with her dad favorably, she didn't really have any desire to renew it. The memories of my sister were a constant reminder of our love, and I would willingly take my her back into my arms and my bed. Of course, those discussions were limited to times when we were alone, as we certainly weren't going to share such stories with the kids


Most of the time we had one or more kids, so our conversations were more mundane. In fact, when we were with the kids, our energy was focused on them. With the wide age difference between our children, our activities together varied depending on which kids we had at the time. When we had my kids, the activities tended to be more limited and more erratic. Those nights we spent with just Kelly's girls, though, often turned into a sort of family game night. Both of her kids loved to play different games, and I was apparently more open to the game night theory than her husband. So, the kids took advantage of it. We almost always split into teams of one adult and one child. The girls would alternate so the teams would be more or less fair, over time. Over the weeks and months of our relationship, we had several such nights, and the girls seemed to really enjoy the time together
They began to look forward to having me over and always gave up the chance to watch t.v. in order to play one game or another. I enjoyed the opportunity to get to know the girls better and grow closer to them. And since most of those nights ended with Kelly and I having sex in one form or another, I always looked forward to the night, regardless of what the girls decided to do. Nearly a year into our very unique relationship, Kelly scheduled another "date night" for us on a night when my wife had a full schedule. Her husband took the opportunity to go out with friends for dinner and a late movie
Kelly arranged for a sitter for my kids, allowing us to spend time with her girls. The timing would also give Kelly and I a couple hours alone, after the girls went to bed. Confident we could find a way to fill the time, I spent the week looking forward to the evening. That day, Kelly called me as I was heading home from work and asked if I could just head right to her house. She explained that she had already called Allison and let her know of the change, and that it would really help her out. I told her that was fine and that I would actually be at her house within a few minutes. I pulled into the driveway wondering about the change in plans, and found Kelly standing in the doorway. She apologetically explained that her sister needed her help that night, and that she hoped I would be okay with watching the kids. Jason was heading right out with friends after work, and wouldn't be home until quite late
And unfortunately, Kelly's sister was dealing with things that apparently only Kelly could fix. Though saddened by the loss of time with Kelly, I was more than willing to help out. She threw her arms around me and kissed me in thanks. Grabbing my ass, she said she'd make it up to me, before the end of the night if possible. We went inside, and Kelly gave me the rundown on the kids, dinner, and bedtimes. I'd spent enough time with the kids to know the rules, and figured it would be an easy night


Kelly told me she hoped to be back sometime between 10:30 and 11:00, when we'd be able to discuss my payment for the night. As Kelly headed out the door, I called the girls and we discussed what we would do for the night. "Is it game night, or a movie after dinner?" Cassie, the older of the two, pointed out that games with just the three of us would be difficult. Sarah agreed, and suggested we watch one of the new movies Kelly had picked up for them. I told them to decide on which movie to watch and proceeded to get dinner ready. Kelly had picked up some take and bake pizzas that were already in the oven, so it was about as easy as it could be. There were some sodas in the fridge, so I grabbed a few for the girls and set them up in the downstairs family room where we would watch the movie. In addition to picking a movie and setting up the home theater system, the girls had dug up threesomes with sex toys some t.v
trays, where I set the drinks. We ran upstairs, grabbed some pizza, and headed back down to watch the movie. The girls had settled on one of the High School Musical movies, but I was stuck. They weren't about to let me off the hook to head upstairs to watch something more age appropriate. Sarah girls flicking each other laid claim to the sole comfortable chair in the room, leaving Cassie and I to share the sectional sofa. Cassie sat next to me and took control of the remotes. "You're a man, but it's our system
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
We get to run it. No remotes for you!" She laughed at her joke, and I joined in. With two young kids at home, remotes are hard to keep under control, so I didn't feel out of place. We ate while the movie played, and the girls had a great deal of fun teasing me about watching "HSM" as they put it. Sitting further away, Sarah's teasing was all verbal. Cassie, sitting right next to me, was much more physical. She would lean into me and look up, giggling. "Uncle Tom, who's your favorite character?" Or she would take my hand and try to get me to dance with her (I wouldn't)


Then she would dance right in front of me, blocking my view of the t.v. When I would point out that she was in the way, she would look back saying, "You don't want to watch the movie, anyway, do you?" And she would continue to dance in front of me. Several times, Sarah joined her sister, dancing in front of me, trying to simulate the moves of the actors on the screen. They would then flop back into their seats, laughing and giggling. They acted just like the young girls they were, and we all spent a great deal of time laughing at their antics. Later in the movie, I mentioned it was time for a snack. Cassie looked and asked, "What do you have for us, Uncle Tom?" I rattled off the list of things Kelly had left, and they called out their choices, giving me a chance to get away from the movie


I ran upstairs, taking my time to get the snacks ready, then went back downstairs. The girls were whispering together, and giggled when I walked into the room. "Are you two conspiring against me, planning your next big idea?" "Of course," Cassie replied. Sarah chimed in, "Isn't that what all cute little girls do, Uncle Tom? Use their cuteness to get whatever they want?" "And what do you two want," I asked. "To stay up late," they responded in unison. "Not tonight, girls. Your mother gave very specific instructions that you were to be in bed no later than 8 p.m. I'm not going to cross your mother, tonight." They jumped up, hugged me, and said that was fine. They understood. Cassie, who stands just over five feet, despite being only 12, also reached up and gave me a peck on the cheek. "You have to obey mommy, too, don't you." "Of course, she's in charge," I said as I handed them their snacks
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
The girls ate their snack as the movie finished. Once the show was over, I sent them to get ready for bed as I cleaned and straightened up. The girls were in pajamas and brushing their teeth when I finished, and I asked if they needed me to read them a story. They giggled, and reminded me they aren't babies. "Of course not. So I assume you will get into bed and go to sleep on your own?" They both hugged me goodnight, with Cassie again standing on her toes to give me a kiss on the cheek. Both went into their rooms and turned out their lights. After changing into some lounge pants, I sat down in the living room, and flipped on the t.v., turning the volume down. Finally able to watch what I wanted, I started flipping channels
After about half an hour of watching various shows, I heard footsteps in the hall which stopped, then continued toward the living room. Looking up, I saw Cassie standing at the end of the hall, and asked if she needed anything. She came into the living room and said she had a note from her mom. She handed me an envelope and sat down on the couch. In addition to her being out of bed, I noted that she had changed out of her pajamas and into a t-shirt. In fact, it was one of my t-shirts, and it fit her more like a short skirt, reaching to just above her knees. "I'm not sure how comfortable you should get, honey
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
You're supposed to be in bed." Cassie didn't move, and said I was supposed to read the note. I opened the envelope and took out the letter, which was obviously written by Kelly. Tom, If you have this note, Cassie is no doubt sitting somewhere with you, as you wonder why she is out of bed. Rest assured she has my permission. She is up because I need your help and she needs your guidance. Several weeks ago, I caught her exploring her body. She was in her room using her fingers to pleasure herself


Over the next weeks, I monitored what she was doing, and found that it was not a one time thing. I asked her about it, and found that she has been developing an interest in boys. I'm not sure, however, just who she has been talking with, because she has suddenly become pretty knowledgeable about certain sexual things. Obviously, she has discovered how to stimulate both her boobs and vagina. Given our discussions and your experience with young girls, I asked Cassie if she would like to learn more about her body with you. She said she might be, as long as I wouldn't get jealous


It seems Cassie is more aware of what we've been doing than we expected. I told her to approach you, after bedtime, once Sarah is asleep. I hope you aren't upset, but my sister didn't really have an emergency. I am at her house, and will be home as planned. Cassie will let you know how much she wants to explore, and you can send her to bed at any time. She knows that she has to listen to you when you tell her that. Love, Kelly I sat there, looking at the letter, not sure how to react


On one hand, I wasn't sure how to respond. While the opportunity to mess around with a young girl with minimal risk was a dream, this threesomes with sex toys was my lover's daughter. On the other hand, Cassie was apparently interested in exploring her sexuality, and she was sitting on the couch in nothing but one of my t-shirts. Cassie could tell I was trying to think of what to say, so she acted first. "Uncle Tom, do you think I'm pretty?" "Of course, honey. You're beautiful." I wasn't just being polite


Cassie has much of the beauty of her mother. She's very tall for her age, standing just over five feet tall. She is quite thin, weighing only about 80 pounds. She has her mother's bleach blond hair, complete with the loose curls. She wears it shorter than her mom, and it frames her round face in a bright frame. Though I had never really paid attention before, her long legs ran up to a rather shapely ass. Though she is essentially flat-chested, she has been wearing a training bra, helping give some shape to her developing breasts. All in all, she is a very pretty young girl. Cassie jumped up and climbed into my lap as if she were a toddler, holding herself upright with her hands on my shoulders
As she sat there straddling my legs, she lifted her shirt up and asked what I thought of her boobs. Not quite sure how to respond, I said nothing. "Do you think they're as nice as my mom's," she asked, dropping her shirt back down. That snapped me to some semblance of reality. "Cassie, you're way younger than your mom. And you've barely hit puberty
Give yourself time. You're perfect for your age." Looking quite serious, Cassie told me how she liked to rub at her nipples. Then, she asked if I would like to touch them, too. As if hypnotized, I nodded, then brought my hands up to her chest, taking one tiny, shirt covered tit into each hand. I gently rubbed the nipples, as that was nearly all that was there. Cassie, told me how good it felt, and asked me to keep doing it. As Cassie became excited by hands other than her own, she started to wriggle and squirm in my lap. The light silk of my pajama bottoms did little to isolate her crotch from mine, and my cock started to respond to the illicit actions we were taking. Unfortunately, my dick was caught in one pant leg, underneath her, and the fabric held it in place, pointing down my leg. As Cassie continued to wiggle in my lap, her bare crotch rubbed across my now hardened rod
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
With only a layer of silk between her young pussy and my cock, if felt every bit of her developing womanhood. I was barely doing anything, yet Cassie was obviously getting aroused. The truth of her mother's letter became obvious as Cassie's hand moved down her body, toward her crotch. She started to rub at her slit, threesomes with sex toys most likely fingering her clit. Watching her, I realized that she really was into masturbation


That made it time for me to make a decision. Send her to bed, where she would likely continue to play with herself, or allow her to stay on the couch, where I was likely to violate her. It was the motion of her writhing on my leg (and cock) that shifted the balance, and I slowly lifted pushed her shirt up. Pulling Cassie's hand from it's spot between our bodies, I had her raise her arms as I slid the shirt over her head and dropped it on the floor. Pulling her toward me, I leaned my face into her chest and took one nipple into my mouth. As I sucked on her tiny little tit, her hand snaked back to her pussy. This time, it was obvious she was trying to get a finger to the lips of her cunt. She was again squirming in pleasure. I wondered if mine was the first mouth that had ever tasted her young breasts
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was obvious she had plenty of experience playing with her pussy, and that led me to question if she had tried anything else with anyone. After several minutes of my playing with her pre-pubescent tits and nipples and her rubbing at the opening of her pussy, I picked her up off my lap and laid her back on the couch, against one of the pillows. "You like to play with yourself. Would you like to see what it's like to have someone else do it?" She nodded her head, with a quick and excited, "Yes." Kneeling on the floor by the couch, I put my hand on her leg and slid it up toward the slightly puffy lips of her pussy. Cassie had obviously been fingering herself hard and fast. As my hand reached her slit, I marveled at her naked body. What I thought was a bald mound was actually covered in the downy precursor to pubic hair. Because her hair is so blonde, it blended in perfectly with her skin
Like her mom, Cassie is apparently a very true blond. Moving my hand onto her puffy mound, I started by gently rubbing one finger up and down across her damp slit. Unlike her mother's distinct lips, Cassie had the tight slit common on younger girls. Watching her face for any sign she might want me to stop, I continued to slide my finger through the outer part of her pussy, easing it closer to the opening of her cunt with each pass. As the finger slid further in, I eventually shifted my position and started to direct pressure directly into her hole. Having watched Cassie just finger herself, I wasn't overly concerned with her ability to take a small finger, but I took my time easing it inside her body. She was obviously enjoying the feeling, and her breathing was starting to become noticeably louder. As Cassie's young body became more and more aroused, I leaned my head toward her nubile titties, taking the little nipples into my mouth. Though I'm sure she will one day rival her mother, I reveled in the tiny tits she had at the moment. I continued to lick and suck at her flat chest while slipping my finger in and out of her now wet cunt
Cassie's breathing had picked up considerably, and I decided it was time to give her what I hoped was a new experience. Slowly, with gentle care, I worked my mouth down her body, making my way toward the pussy I was currently fingering. Licking from her chest, down her ribs, I slid my tongue across her taut preteen belly, lingering at her belly button. Cassie gasped with sexual tension as my tongue moved past her waist and across her pubic mound. Licking lightly at her downy hair, I moved the final inches toward her young pussy. I lifted her knees up, drawing her feet toward her body. Gently, I pushed her knees apart, giving me a wonderful view of her developing vagina, and better access for what I intended on doing. Positioning myself as if we were going to 69, I lowered my mouth to the slit between her legs, and licked softly at her pussy. Cassie again responded with a sharp intake of breath, and let out a soft moan
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Confident that meant she wanted more, I continued to lick up and down her slit, easily spreading her open with my tongue. With each thrust of my tongue, I shoved further into her pussy, until I was licking at the opening of her cunt. Pushing hard, I forced my tongue past the opening, literally fucking her with it. I started to ease my tongue in and out of her pussy several times, then shifted my mouth up so I could lick at her tiny clit. She had yet to develop the larger button her mom has, but it was still sensitive to my touch. I licked around it, then directly over it, savoring the taste of her prepubescent juices. Something about the taste of young pussy drives me wild, and I began alternating my attention between the button of her clit and the opening to her cunt. Cassie was starting to vocalize her pleasure, and I felt her hands move to her tiny titties. Looking up at her, I realized she was, in fact, rubbing her own little nipples while I ate her out. As she got more into her own play, I moved my mouth back to her tiny clit and moved a hand back to the opening of her pussy
While gently caressing her clitoris with my tongue, I eased a finger back into her cunt, slowly fucking her with it. Cassie started to shake with pleasure, and had to push me away from her body and she clamped her legs together. She was breathing heavily, moaning from the excitement. It was pretty obvious she had reached the boiling point, if not outright experiencing an orgasm. Lifting her feet up, I sat down on the couch with her legs over mine. Staring at her young, naked body, I asked if that was better than playing with herself. She was still dealing with the feelings running through her body, and she just nodded. Then, she added, "Way better." We sat there on the couch, me admiring her developing body, her recovering from the flood of intense emotions and feelings
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
After several minutes, she pulled her legs off mine, and sat up onto her knees. She then moved across the couch, and straddled me just as she had when first joined me on the couch. "Really, Tom. That was better than anything I've felt before. And I've tried quite a lot on my own." The combination of what had just happened, having Cassie jump back on my lap, and just having a naked 12-year old in my arms brought my dick to a new level of hard. Cassie's position put her right on top of it, with nothing between us except the fabric of my pajama bottoms, and my precum had created a pretty significant wetspot on those. Cassie's was pretty wet, herself, and her juices mixed with mine to create a pretty wet mess of my pants. Cassie started to wiggle her crotch against mine, obviously aroused by the feeling of yet another body part rubbing across her already sensitive slit


The effect on me was quick and profound. I told her to stop for a moment, and I raised my body up, sliding the pajamas down far enough to free my hungry cock. Sitting back down, I pulled Cassie back toward me. "There, you can keep doing what you were doing, now." Cassie needed little encouragement as she felt the length of my shaft pulsing in attempts to get at her tight little hole. Cassie started to rock her hips, sliding her wet slit across my cock, driving me wild. She continued that for a short time, until I couldn't take any more. Reaching down, I positioned myself so that the next time she rocked her hips back, she slid onto instead of across my cock. I held her waist in order to slow her down. At 12, I didn't want her sliding onto my cock in one motion, so I helped her ease herself back


Slowly, the head of my cock pushed toward her cunt. She continued to rock back, and I was amazed when my cock slid inside her with relative ease. She moaned loudly, and her eyes started to close in unbridled lust. We both started to breathe in short, quick gasps as my cock started to slide further into her tight pussy. Surprisingly, though, I never felt the resistance I expected to encounter from her hymen. And when she forced herself all the way down on my shaft, there was none of the pain that comes from breaking that cherry. With a 12-year old girl starting to slowly bounce on my cock, I had little time to consider that at that exact moment. Instead, I relished the feeling of my rod sliding in and out Cassie's body
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
She leaned into my body and I hugged her tightly to me as she continued to slide up and down on my cock. Her tiny hole sucked and grabbed at my cock, and I loved the feeling. As she loosened slightly to accomodate my size, Cassie started to fuck me harder and faster. She was lost in the feelings, and continued to squeeze me tightly with her arms. With my arms around her back, I pulled her tightly into my body, and lost control. As she dropped onto my cock one last time, I experienced a crazy orgasm and my cum flooded into her pussy. She went wild as that happened, and I was sure she had never experienced a man cumming inside her, before. As she continued to rock on my now sensitive cock, she made sure every last bit of sperm was pulled from me. All too soon, I had to lift her off me. When my dick popped out of her, I saw bits of cum ooze down her leg and grabbed the t-shirt to wipe it up. Cassie laid back on the couch as I cleaned up the cum that her cunt couldn't hold in
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
Realizing I was cleaning her with the t-shirt she had been wearing, I apologized and said we'd have to find another shirt. "That's okay, I think I'll go to bed like this. Besides, I'm not sure if there are any of your t-shirts left. We took the last two." I wasn't sure if she meant to say that, but I definitely caught it. "What do you mean 'we' took the last two. Who's 'we?'" Cassie didn't say anything, at first. Instead, she stood up and jumped back into my arms
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS

threesomes with sex toys

ENTER TO THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
"Thank you, Uncle Tom." Pushing her back a bit, I told her I had two questions. "First, what experiences have you had and with who? Because I'm betting you've had sex, before." Cassie looked at me and said she hadn't. "But, this isn't the first time I've had something inside me. I found one of mom's things and used it." "Things? You mean a sex toy? Something that you use to play with yourself?" "Yeah, I accidentally saw mom with it, once, and took it to try, myself. But I've never done this, before." "Okay," I said. "That makes sense


Well, it's believable. I'm not sure any of this makes sense. Second question. Who's 'we?'" "You already asked that. All I can say is that you'll find out, soon enough


But now, I have to get to bed." With that, she gave me one more hug and kiss on the cheek, then ran off toward her room, still naked. I watched her nude form heading down the hall, savoring the view. Then, pulling my pajama bottoms back up, I tried to get back to whatever was on t.v.



THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS threesomes with sex toys

threesomes with sex toys, solo girls tits, blondes in uniform, blow groups, group of asians couples, blonde waitress, young girl tit fuck, sophie makes, blonde sucks for cum, swallowing two babe,
Related posts: milf women
2011-Dec-31 06:48 - BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
Big ass doggy anal. The best memories of life are from those unexpected moments when a friendship with a girl develops into something unbelievably intense, culminates in the physical, and then maintains that pleasant level for a couple of years until you both move on. The memories last forever, and you always have that special gleam in your memory about the beauty of it. Most people have those memories -- or at least I hope they do. It's an amazing thing. In my case, though, it happened with my sister. The summer before my senior year in high school my parents took Karen, myself, and a friend of hers, Lisa on a trip to Cozumel, Mexico for a ten days. My parents are fairly well-off, not extravagantly wealthy but doing well enough to afford occasional luxuries. Karen was almost 16 and had developed into a gorgeous young woman. Her arms were long and almost thin, but her body was curvaceous and toned
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
She had long amber hair and this amazing laugh that made her entire face light up. I knew that she was beautiful, both inside and out, but my feelings towards her were not consciously sexual. Instead it was more of a quiet pride in the intelligent, happy, and beautiful young woman she was becoming. We had been at the resort in Cozumel a few days when our parents decided to go in to town for the day to shop, eat, and basically have some mom-and-dad alone time. We were all old enough and responsible enough that they were comfortable leaving us alone at the resort for the day. And honestly I wonder if they suspected something might happen and just didn't care all that much. Our parents had always made sure we were knowledgeable about human sexuality, and figured that was better than us getting bored and getting in trouble in a more public way. They knew it was our vacation too, after all. And I'm pretty sure they also had wild adventures when they were our age. So the parents headed into town early in the morning. We all woke up about an hour after they left and put on our uniforms for the trip, which in our cases happened to be bathing suits
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Karen looked amazing. She wore a lime green bikini that was just *this* side of being too small. Long hours beachside had caused her to get a great tan that made her cheeks flush red whenever she would laugh. Lisa wore a bikini that was about the same size as Karen's but solid white, contrasting nicely with her dark, long, silky brown hair. Before the trip Lisa and I had this relationship that bordered just this side of being confrontational. She was hot, but came across a being slightly arrogant. Further, she was my sister's best friend, so there was this unspoken rule that she was off-limits. In retrospect I think this came from my sister; I think Karen was attracted to me on a forbidden level, but just couldn't let herself admit it -- even to herself
So instead she sent off subtle clues of jealousy that became slightly more pronounced whenever Lisa was around. You're hypersensitive to those things about girls when you're that age, so to make sure Karen knew that I got the message I would joke around with Lisa in kind of a passive-aggressive way. Lisa would always return the favor. But after we were all forced to be around each other for a couple of days the dynamics started to change. There was an edge to everything that was very pleasant and relaxed. The biting comments stopped almost completely, and teen kisses when they did crop up they were not as harsh. We just laughed, swam, and basically had a great time with each other. And hell, I was 17 and enjoyed every moment of being around them, watching them move and laugh. We ate breakfast that morning together, watched TV for a bit and headed to the pool
After a bit of haggling with the bartender, and with the help of some "hey I'm going to talk to you with my arms pushing my boobs together" from Karen, we managed to to get served some mimosas. Since we were all lightweights it only took a few before we got a nice morning buzz. After a while we got bored and headed back to the hotel room. The girls wanted to check out the shops that were across the street, and didn't want to walk around in their bathing suits. We got back to the Karen and Lisa went into the bathroom to change. I could hear them talking and giggling softly, but my eyes were focused on one thing of particular interest: they left the door open. After a couple of minutes I got up to go talk to them. Yes, they were in the bathroom, normally a private domain
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
But the door was open, and… there was something in the atmosphere. Something exciting. Something electric. It just seemed like the right thing to do. So I got to the bathroom door and opened my mouth to talk when I saw Karen standing there, doing something with her eyelashes in the mirror. Topless. She turns to look at me with a slight grin, one eyebrow raised. "Uh, do you need something, Brian?" "No, I, uh, just wanted to see what you guys wanted to do later." Most brilliant comeback of all time. "Well, I don't know Brian, did you have something in mind?" Lisa asked. She was sitting on the counter on the other side of Karen
She was also looking at me with a gleam in her eye. Something about their attitudes caused me to snap back into my typical self. I took a stance like a gunfighter and said in my best Texas drawl: "Well I dunno there little buckaroos, but I think this is a good place t'start!" With that I whipped the camera I bought for the trip out of my back pocket like it was a six-shooter and held it up in front of my face. "Brian!" They both screamed, laughing. "Brian, NO! You can't do that!", Karen said. But she didn't move to cover herself and she certainly didn't look like she wasn't having fun. "I don't want anything showing up on the Internet!" "So you don't care if I take it though, right?" I thought. I locked eyes with her and hesitated for a moment. "I tell you what, sis. We do this and you can have the memory card when I'm done. What you do after that is your business." "Oh my God, I can't believe you want to do that," she said. So before she could say another word I snapped a picture of her. She's standing there, laughing, one hand partially covering her mouth, her cheeks flush
Her long hair is still wet and golden-dark. And her breasts are perfection like no plastic surgeon has ever been able to achieve: high, full, round. Sunlight is coming in from the window to the right of her, highlighting her hair and her bright green eyes. She laughs. She glows. Seeing Karen like that caused a reaction in me that was deeply physical and surprisingly emotional. I felt a love for her that took me completely by surprise. What I wanted to do was to pick her up, take her into the bedroom, lock the door, and completely have my way with her forever and ever, Lisa and society be goddamned
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
It was passion, but passion based upon the friendship that we had developed and the love we had shared our whole lives. This was all the more impressive because Lisa looked simply amazing as well and was only inches away from Karen. Her white bikini top was holding up these magnificent breasts, smaller than Karen's but no less gorgeous. She was wearing a green floral-print wrap, sitting on the counter with her legs crossed. The wrap fell open almost all the way to her hip, and the effect was sexier than if she had had nothing on but her bikini bottoms. She was leaning back on her hands, the position causing her well-toned abs to show. Even with that vision of beauty sitting a few feet away there was little room in my mind for anything other than the laughing, elfin face that I'd known my whole life. I wanted to take her. *Now.* But things weren't yet at that point
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
All of a sudden I found myself painfully erect. I hadn't even been aware of it happening. My cock was pointing straight up, held back by the lining of my swimming trunks. big ass doggy anal I both did and did not hope that they could tell. They probably could. Lisa looked up at me as I pointed the camera at her. "So, Lisa, are you playing to?" "I don't think so, Brian. Whatever you do with your perv sister is your business!" Something in her face and the way she said it didn't quite match her words. Or maybe I was just being hopeful. "Oh come on, Lisa! Don't be such a prude!", Karen said, surprising me a bit. Lisa looked over at her


For a few seconds they exchanged gazes. Then Lisa started blushing deeply. "Oh here we go," I couldn't help but think. She turned to look at me, reached around behind her neck, and started untying the bikini string. "Wait," I said. "Stop right there." She looked at me with a quizzical look on her face. I held the camera up and she seemed to understand: her current pose was perfect. I snapped a picture of her, her big brown eyes staring right at the camera, her hands behind her neck. This caused her already perky boobs to rise even higher. Her long hair was held back in a ponytail, highlighting her slender neck. "Ok, go ahead," I said. She paused for a second, then untied the strings to her top and tossed it aside. "Why don't you stand up and lean against the counter?" I asked. "Ok." So she does


Whenever I run across the word "statuesque" I always think about Karen. But the word "voluptuous"... That describes Lisa perfectly. She was an inch or two shorter than Karen, but had more curves in some very nice places. Her hips were slightly wider, but her waist was about the same size. I got a few more pictures of her, suggesting poses. I then turned back to Karen and did the same
We're laughing and cutting up, they're trying unsuccessfully to be all serious and sexy for the camera, all of this happening in this pleasantly cramped bathroom. After about ten more minutes of this Lisa says "Ok, Brian. Now it's your turn." I feigned ignorance. "What do you mean?" "I think she means she wants to take pictures of you, dummy." "Oh, ok." I hand the camera over and strike a pose. "Oh no," Lisa says. "Not like that. You get to see us, we get to see you." "But I didn't get to see all of you!" I was enjoying the hell out of this, but wasn't going to let them know that. "Come on, Brian, you show us yours and maybe we'll show you ours," Lisa said. So with that I untied the drawstring to my trunks, slid them down to ground, stepped out of them, and stood up straight. "Oh my God," Karen said, staring straight at my cock
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
Now, I'm no slouch in the cock department: 7 inches from tip to balls. So I tried not to grin like an idiot at those words, and managed to just gently smile. I was also very aware that my cock was standing at full attention, being admired by two topless teens. Throb. "Mmmm ok, now pose!" Lisa ordered, and I did. She would suggest poses, then Karen would, then Lisa again. The whole time I was painfully aware of how close they were to me. After a few minutes Lisa lowered the camera. "Hey, why don't you guys pose together? You look so cute next to each other." I couldn't tell if my mouth dried up or I started salivating
Either way, my heart was thumping in my chest so loudly I could hardly think. Karen let out this embarrassed laugh and looked at me. I smiled, shrugged, and moved in closer to her. We did some fairly innocuous poses, both of us pretending this wasn't turning into something more. Then she turned around and I got behind her, my cock nestled in between her ass cheeks. I had my hands around her waist, and could feel the tight muscles of her abdomen. And something else, as well: she was trembling. That threw me for a loop. There was no way in hell I would do anything to hurt this beautiful creature
So instead of grabbing her like instinct told me to I instead gently stroked her belly with my fingertips, then her back. She was still trembling but seemed to relax somewhat. She bent over a little bit more and put her elbows on the countertop. "That feels nice," she sighed. I continued to lightly caress her back. She relaxed some more and then did something that almost made me come right then and there: she pushed back at me and began slowly, very slowly, moving her ass up and down. It was at this point that Lisa put the camera down. My attention had been focused like a laser on Karen and Lisa's movement brought me out of it. She laid the camera down on the counter, looked directly into my eyes, and walked up next to me
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
She put her hand on my lower back, and then just like that we were kissing. There are two images from that day that are embedded in my memory like they had been burned there with a branding iron. The first was of Karen's beauty while she blushed and laughed as I took that first picture of her. The second is of Lisa walking up to me before we kissed. She was topless, wearing nothing more than her bikini bottoms, a floral wrap, a beautiful tan, and a ponytail that went down below her shoulder blades. I'll never forget the way she looked as she moved, graceful and determined. I let go of Karen and turned my attention to Lisa. She put her arms around my neck and pressed her breasts against my lower chest, her belly mashing my cock against my abs. We kissed deeply for a moment before I heard Karen move. I broke the kiss, turned to Karen, and leaned into her ear. "I am going to kiss you now," I whispered. And I did, and… Wow


We could have powered a small city with that kiss. At first it was tentative, then it grew in strength and intensity. Our tongues battled and she let out this girlish moan that was so sexy I almost lost it then and there. She draped her arms around my neck and pulled me in close. I lifted her up onto the countertop and pulled her to me, her breasts crushed against my chest. My kisses moved to her neck, at which point she looked at Lisa who obligingly moved in
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
They exchanged a kiss while I moved my hands to Karen's magnificent tits. She wasn't trembling any more. "So have you guys done this before?" I ask. "Not with you!" Lisa exclaimed. "Good enough," I thought. Karen's right breast was now pressed against Lisa's left one, nipples touching. I leaned down between them and begin flicking my tongue over both nipples. They both let out small moans and look down at me. I looked back up and grinned, my tongue sticking out. It really doesn't get any better than that. I kissed my way back up, this time to Lisa's neck. Then I nearly jumped out of my skin as I felt a hand lightly touch my incredibly sensitive cock. They both felt me jump and everything stopped for a moment as we shared a nervous chuckle. It was Karen's hand. My sister's hand. And I was happy for it. Slowly she started to move it up and down
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
I moved my hands up each of their inner thighs and began rubbing the mounds underneath their bikini bottoms. Karen moaned and grabbed my shoulder for balance, slightly spreading her legs. Lisa leaned back against the counter and thrust her hips forward, rocking them back and forth. The aroma of them started to fill the tiny room. I slowly worked my way under Lisa's bikini bottoms. Hopping down Karen pulled me by my cock towards the bathroom door. "You guys follow me," Karen says, leading the way to the girls' bedroom. They fell onto Karen's bed. "These need to go," I said with a grin. I untied Lisa's bikini bottom and threw it on the floor, then pulled off Karen's and discarded it on top of Lisa's. Lisa's pussy was covered with a light brown strip of hair that was just barely there
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
Karen's was almost nothing to speak of: light blonde hair that was difficult to see, the skin under it untouched by the sun. I kissed my way up Lisa's magnificent leg, up her thigh, and deeply inhaled her aroma. It was a beautiful smell. Karen rolled over on her side and began kissing Lisa again, massaging her breasts. I kissed Lisa's pussy, causing her to gasp and spread her legs further


I licked her pussy from bottom to top as she thrust her pelvis against my face, moaning loudly. "Oh my God, yes," she panted. "Yes!" she almost screamed as I began working on her clit. Her panting and exclamations quickly became harsher and more intense. I reached up to play with her tits and found one already occupied by one of Karen's hands. I slid my hand between her hand and Lisa's tit, grasping Karen's fingers tightly between mine so she wouldn't take her hand away. "Oh yes, that... Yes!" Lisa screamed. I could tell she was very close
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
I quickly licked my middle finger and stuck it inside her. Her chest suddenly jerked downward like she were doing a stomach crunch and she began to shudder, her hips powerfully moving up and down. Her mouth flew open and she began taking deep, fast breaths. It was *gorgeous*. I continued eating her as her hips jerked up and down, coating my mouth and jaw with her juices. After a minute she calmed down, letting out little shudders every once in a while. I slowed down my efforts until they became gentle kisses. She looked down at me, panting, her eyes now open
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
She had this peaceful look on her face before smiling. She then looked over at Karen, then back at me. "Do that to *her*!" Lisa said, grinning. I stood up, looked to Karen for any objections, found none, and gently pushed her onto her back. Our eyes never left one another's: somewhere I was still unsure about this foray into incest, and I was sure she was as well. I wanted to give her a chance to back out if she needed to. We kissed deeply, her hands pulling my head in to hers. I kissed my way down her neck, eager to get to her perfect breasts. I alternated kissing and biting each of them, her breathing getting heavier
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
Finally I kissed down her tanned belly before scooting off the bed entirely, between her legs, my hands running up her sides to grasp her tits. We locked gazes, both of us realizing that this was the point of no return, if that point hadn't already been reached. The look on her face now was quite different from what it was when I took that first picture of her. Now her eyes were half-closed, glazed, her mouth slightly open. She looked excited, yes, but perhaps a little bit afraid. I gently massaged her erect nipples, aware of Lisa watching us, sensing that this was an important moment. Karen's pussy was close enough that I could lean in and lick it if I wanted to, and I did want to. But only if she did: our relationship was far too important for me to push things. But still, I wanted her
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
So I compromised with myself and gently blew on her pungent lips, my eyes never leaving hers. That did the trick. Karen pulled her knees up towards her chest, closed her eyes, and started gently panting. She put her hands on top of mine, crushing her own tits. That was all the signal I needed. I leaned in and kissed Karen's almost hairless lips. As soon as my mouth touched her pussy she started taking in quick, vocal breaths


She removed one hand and grasped the back of Lisa's neck, pulling her in to share a kiss, muffling her increasingly loud moans. As I worked on her clit and nipples she broke the kiss and started moaning in Lisa's ear, holding her tightly against her while Lisa kissed her ear and neck. "Brian! Yes!" she shouted as I continued to work on her clit. I felt her pull Lisa closer to her. Lisa rolled on top of Karen, Lisa's legs holding Karen's high and wide: I now had two pussies directly in front of me. I continued to firmly lick Karen's clit, then took a finger and worked it in to her. "Oh yes, so good, oh my God, yes!" she panted. Her moans then became muffled and started coming from her nose: she was kissing Lisa again
I licked her clit with more force and slid another finger inside of her. Suddenly Karen's hips began jerking violently upwards and she screamed into Lisa's mouth, her hand slapping on to my upper arm and grasping it so tightly it hurt. I felt her pussy start to contract over and over around my penetrating fingers. Her loud panting stopped completely, and her entire body shuddered powerfully. Her orgasm peaking throughout her body, she thrust her legs downwards with uncontrollable force. In fact, her legs contracted with such sudden strength that it knocked Lisa completely off balance and she sat down with her full weight right on my head. "The fuck?! OUCH!" I exclaimed, my mouth muffled because, well, someone was sitting on my head and my mouth was full of pussy whether I wanted it right then or not. Now, Lisa was not a big girl by any means, but having *anyone* sit on your head right then just kinda sucks. Lisa immediately realized what had happened and jumped up, looked at me and started laughing her ass off while I sat up and rubbed my neck. Karen was still coming down from her orgasm so had no idea what had just happened, and was actually starting to look slightly pissed off, like we were laughing at her


When we explained it to her she started giggling at what she had done, then we all laughed together for a minute before everyone took a deep breath. "So, now what?", I asked Karen, kissing the inside of her thigh. "I dunno, big brother, now what?" So I stood up and moved between her legs. "Is this ok?" I ask. "It's ok, we're on the pill," Lisa said, plopping down on the bed. I don't think there is a combination of six words in this language that are more beautiful. Karen looked up to me, not saying anything, her mouth slightly open. I wasn't going to let Lisa speak for Karen, though, so I looked at her again to make sure we were going some place she wanted to go. She was probably asking herself the exact same questions I was asking -- or had asked, anyway. By that point all questions were gone from *my* mind. She gave an almost imperceptible nod. I grabbed hold of my cock and aimed it home, and slowly slid in all the way to the hilt without having to stop even once. She was incredibly wet, and hot, and tight, and amazing. Fucking amazing
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
Fucking now. "Brian, is this ok?" she asks in my ear, a whisper. "I can't think of anything more ok", I whisper back, both of us unheard by Lisa. This is raw. This is powerful. This is right. This is good


This is me, fucking my *sister*. Wrong? NO. This is me, loving her. "I. Love. You." big ass doggy anal This is us, brother and sister, together


Kissing, touching breathing, fucking. Green eyes. Panting. Tan lines. Breasts bouncing. Holding
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Fucking. Thrusting. Legs spread high and wide and look at this girl this woman look at her looking at me moaning because of me dripping so fucking hard. For *me*. Coming. Now. Hard. "Oh my God Karen I'm going to cum yesssssssss," I moaned, deep and throaty. I was too worked up to last very long: no apologies
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
I thrust myself as deeply as I could, feeling her vagina tighten around me, her cervix pressed against the head of my cock. Filling her, feeling my cum fill her warm, wet, tight pussy. I kissed Karen, her moans and her tongue filling my mouth. I then collapsed on top of her, my head falling between them. We all quietly relaxed for a minute, me resting on my elbows, my ears ringing with the intensity of it all. Karen was playing with my hair and Lisa was tracing patterns on my back. Karen was contracting her vaginal muscles around my still erect cock. We kissed each others cheeks and lips, savoring the moment and feeling incredibly… together. Happy. Normally it took me a few minutes to get hard again, but that wasn't going to be the case today
CLUBTUG.COM
I was still rock hard inside of Karen. I looked over at Lisa. "So, what about you?", I asked. "What about me?" she asks. "Do you want a turn?" She paused for a second. "Well, YEAH." "Ok then." I pushed myself off of Karen. She moved up to the top of the bed, sitting against the headboard with her legs spread and a pillow behind her. Lisa scooted over and laid down, her head about six inches away from Karen's pussy. I moved over her. "Do it, Brian," Karen said. I put my hands on either side of big ass doggy anal her shoulders in a push-up stance as she reached down between us to guide my cock
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL

big ass doggy anal

ENTER TO BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
She lined it up and rubbed it around for a second, then after two or three strokes I was in. She felt amazing. Different. Her vaginal muscles didn't have as much strength, but she was tighter deep inside. I slowly worked in and out of her, our breaths getting deeper and almost synchronized. She grabbed my sides to pull me harder into her, saying "yes" over and over. "Fuuuuuck," she moaned, my thrusts getting longer and more powerful. I slammed my cock into her, hitting her clit with every penetration. "Yes, God, yes!" She locked her legs around me, her heels bouncing against my ass and pulling me into her with every stroke
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Oh my God, Brian, that feels… soo…. gooood." I thrust in and out of her, our rhythm powerful and steady. After a few minutes of this I slowed down and kissed her. "Why don't you roll over?" I asked. "Ok", she said. So I started to pull out. But that was no good. Pussy was calling


Ok, back in, just for a tease. So I slid back in. Ok, now I'll pull out. Oh but wait, just once more. Ok, now out


And now in. And now we were in a rhythm again, her moans getting louder and louder. I looked up at Karen and saw that she was gently stroking herself. She blew a kiss at me. I smiled and slowed down, and pulled out. Karen rolled herself over onto all fours, still in between Karen's legs. They looked at each other as Karen reached up and stroked Lisa's hair. I moved behind Lisa to line myself up


At that moment Karen looked straight at me and grinned. I grinned back, grabbed Lisa's waist, and thrust. Lisa gave a mighty "unh" and pushed back. We quickly got into a rhythm. Lisa held her head up and took one of Karen's nipples into her mouth. Karen held the back of Lisa's head and bit her bottom lip. I fucked away at Lisa, her black ponytail bouncing back and forth, her back muscles rippling underneath her lightly tanned skin. She pushed back into me and let out a louder moan when Karen reached up to play with Lisa's nipples. After a bit of this Karen got up and indicated she wanted to get underneath Lisa


Lisa lifted up an arm to let her in. Karen slid in, her head near where I was still drilling Lisa, Karen's legs spread for her friend. Lisa immediately dropped her mouth onto Karen's pussy, her ponytail falling forward onto the bed. I felt Karen start to play with Lisa's clit, her fingers occasionally brushing against my cock. I plow into Lisa's pussy, grabbing her hips and fucking her with increasing force. I can feel it building, but don't want it to happen for a long time. I looked down and saw the girls' discarded bikini bottoms on the floor


For some reason that was all I could handle. Bam. I'm coming in Lisa, completely out of nowhere. I moan again, this time louder. I feel her pussy muscles clamp down against me, milking the cum out of me. She moans louder, then moans loudly into Karen's pussy, coming again. I pulled out of her and we all collapsed in a tangled heap on the bed. We were sweaty and exhausted and sticky and oh so very satisfied. We rested for a few minutes before going and taking a group shower: also a crowded experience


There was no fucking around in the shower (well, maybe a little), mostly quiet conversations and smiles. We didn't get a chance to do that again. We went home later that week, and our parents were annoyingly present for the rest of the trip. After we returned home there were a few other sordid adventures, but none were as emotional as that first one. Karen told me later that she and Lisa had been talking about me, and that she really did go into the bathroom to change, but she just kinda-sorta-accidentally-on-purpose left the door open. I did give the memory card to Karen. I assume she still has the pictures; I only saw the full set once, and respected her wishes around that
I do have one picture, though: the first one I took. I insisted on having a copy of it, upon pain of death if it were to make it onto the net. I still have it, and cherish it. That laugh, those eyes, that beauty. The picture is almost unnecessary, though. I still remember her standing there as clearly as if it were earlier today. And no, you can't see it. Every sexually active man has a memory similar to this. Some may admit to it, some won't. But women, if you ask your boyfriend or husband if he has such a memory he's very likely going to say yes
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
These things stick with you. They keep you warm as you get older, when times are dark and you it helps to remember that things can at times be very, very good. But keeping those memories do not mean that they don't love you, or that they want to relive the glory days (at least if they're wise). It's just a good memory. The best of memories. And Lord knows there aren't enough of those in life.
CLUBTUG.COM

BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL big ass doggy anal

big ass doggy anal, young tit gangbang, homemade amature small, hard sex black ass, red haired girls, big tits and stockings, black girl thong, buxom in ass, with outdoor,
Related posts: mature creampie videos
2011-Dec-29 01:20 - LESBIANS
Lesbians. My Shame. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The man in the black mask stood with a bowie knife in one hand and a rope in the other.? ???Why are you doing this????? I cried out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You don??™t understand.? You and your perfect tits, your perfect round ass held up by those long legs.? You never gave us a chance; instead you went for the popular guys.? Always being a bitch to us, so now I??™ll make you a real bitch.???? He steadily stepped forward.? ???Dare move and I??™ll gut you.? Be a good girl and you??™ll live.???? He pushed my head down till I was kneeling.? Taking the rope to my hands he tied them, tightly, together and again around the tree trunk.? My tears meant nothing to him, my pleas were ignored??¦the sick bastard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Let me go, please.? I??™m sorry, really I am.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I know your sorry Ashley.? You still need to learn your lesson.???? lesbians He walked into my cabin and quickly came back out with a stool and a bag.? He put the stool under my stomach and stretched out my feet so I arched over it.? ???Don??™t move,??? he pulled two large steel stakes out of the bag, along with a hammer.? One stake he hammered into the ground near my stretched out foot.? His rough hands took hold of my foot, tying the rope to it and then to the stake.? Taking my other foot, he stretched it out far until I screamed.? Using that spot as a marker, he hammered the next stake in at that spot.? He tied a rope to my free foot then stretched me wide again, wider than last time, till tears of physical pain trickled down my face.? My freedom vanquished as my last free limb tied to the stake. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I now laid arched over a stool, stretched tight from arms to feet, and stretched tighter from foot to foot.? He sat on a stone in front of me.? ???Ashley, Ashley, Ashley,??? he shook his head, ???Your friends won??™t be arriving for at least another day.? What a sight they??™ll see, your boyfriend will come to find you like this,??? he trailed off in thought.? His hand rubbed my face, wiping the tears off.? Remaining silent, he got up, moved his hand lower on my body.? His hand rubbed my back, over my white tank top, slowly, then he moved lower to the outer side of my thighs over my cut jean shorts.? The hands reached back up, over my flat stomach, around the stool, right to my tits.? He rubbed soft, then vigorously.? He flicked, then pinched.? The hands found their way lower, to the waist band of my shorts.? His fingers slowly dug into them, reaching over my cotton panties, Right to my cunt.? lesbians ???Not wet yet????? He laughed while pulling his hands out, then smacking them hard across my ass.? ???One way or another Ash, you??™re going to get fucked, so just enjoy it.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Fuck you!? Let me go you fuck head!???? The bowie reached up around my neck, almost slitting me. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???If I were you, I think it would be very smart to shut up right about now.???? The bowie knife moved away as I shook in terror.? He gent dragged the knife on its side, up and down my back.? ???Enough foreplay,??? he took the knife to my tank top, under the back of my collar, and cut it down to my lower back.? His other hand held back on the tank top hard so it ripped with little force of the knife.? The tank top dropped low, still connected? around my arms by the straps, falling to the base of the tree where my hands were tied.? No bra, half naked I lay.? The knife moved to my shorts, he ripped a small hole in the center of them.? Setting the knife down, he put his hands in the small hole and ripped the shorts wide.? He cut and ripped, cut and ripped, until they laid as shreds on the ground.? ???Now the panties,??? his poked his index hard against my ass hole then my cunt.? I clenched when feeling the pain.? ???What?? You don??™t like that????? The knife quickly after came to my panties, cutting them right over my crack.? Shreds fell to the ground until my bare ass shown.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I tried to look back but I could see nothing.? ???Look back again, I dare you,??? he said while slowly rubbing the knife on my ass, the cold steel giving me a shock.? I didn??™t look back again.? But I heard or felt nothing for a few minutes.? Silence??¦ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I shrieked loudly.? His cock abruptly from no where fell into my twat.? Easy access with my legs spread so wide.? Each thrust he pushed me forward, stretching my legs.? His hands pushing all his weight into my back.? With every thrust he breathed through his teeth.? He was thrusting as hard as he could, ripping my unprepared pussy in two.? He didn??™t last too much longer, I felt the hot goop spurt into me.? All his wait laid on me, his masked head rested on my back.? A minute later he got up; his hand kept scooping at my pussy.? A second later it reached to my face, filled with his cum.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Lick it up,??? he ordered.? I shook my head.? ???Listen,??? his other hand pulled the back of my hair really hard.? ???We don??™t have time for you to say no.? Do it, do whatever I say without question or else,??? he pushed my head forward.? I reluctantly stuck my tongue out.? I didn??™t have time to lick it; he wiped it over my tongue.? ???Now swallow it.???? I??¦I did.? ???Good girl.? You been so good, I wont fuck you again.? But you still need to learn your lesson.? If you act like a bitch, you??™ll become a bitch.? Don??™t go anywhere, I??™ll be right back.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he left I started tugging at the rope as hard as I could.? I tried to, but couldn??™t get free, no slack even, no use.? Minutes later he returned, not alone though.? A big black dog on a leash walked to his side.? ???Don??™t let him bit me, please.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???He??™s not here to bite.? He??™s friendly, harmless, well I shouldn??™t say that.? What I should say is he won??™t bite you, he only want one thing,??? he said casually. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???What??™s that???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Since you asked,??? he put the dg in front of me.? He now had a gloved hand which went for the dogs cock.? He started rubbing it.? ???All he wants is love.? You??™ll give it to him??¦bitch.???? He kept rubbing until a red tip came out.? Walking the dog over me, so my head was under the stomach and the cock stuck out to my face.? ???Stick it in you mouth.? Harm the dog though and,??? he reached for the knife.? I quickly gulfed the cock up, tilting my head up, before he came back with the knife.? ???We learn fast, don??™t we?? Now bob your head.???? I did the best I could with such little movement.? The dog seemed to enjoy though.? I felt it grow, and grow, and grow, and grow.? This was the hugest I had ever felt.? The taste was salty and he kept leaking his precum into me.? I started to drool, I started to moan.? The fluids leaked out my mouth as the dog began pumping my throat, slowly suffocating me.? Back and forth, down my throat, in and out.? I??¦I started enjoying it.? While gulping for air I started gulping up hot sticky cum.? The dog was dumped his load in my throat.? ???Drink it up,??? the voice said.? I did so, I started sucking the cock of the juices until I could get every drop I could down past my throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The masked man pulled the dog out and off.? He lead him to my rear end.? ???Whatever he does with you is up to him now??¦you??™re his bitch.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dog started sniffing me, licking my cunt.? He hit my clit just right, his soft hair gently massaged my inner thighs.? I softly moaned.? The dog quit licking as soon as he started, he??™s ready again.? He mounted me, proudly stood over and started thrusting back and forth.? He hit all over, missing every time.? He poked me for about five minutes, his huge cock making me soar.? His red giant rubbed over my clit, slid into my waiting hole, back out.? ???Come on already,??? I begged.? I feel so ashamed, wanting this, wanting my pussy to be filled with that cock of his.? The cock played around my hole, then trouble began??¦wrong hole.? He pushed in a bit into my ass, feeling like needled poked all the sides of my small hole.? I??™m not ready, I don??™t do anal, my asshole is petite, no lube??¦oh shit.? His precum provided enough lube for him, but not enough to take away from half of the pain I felt.? With one strong push he was up my ass, the giant pushing far up till I felt a sharp pain.? No stopping, no time to adjust even a bit.? He was out, he was in, pushing, pulling, thrusting, harder, harder, harder.? My eyes were sobbing with tears again, I cried as he fucked me.? Pumping my ass like I was a bitch??¦a bitch.? Then it felt even bigger, something did, a little smaller than baseballs.? They pushed and pushed.? Stretching my hole wider, slowly pushing in.? ???Fuuuccckkk nnnoooo,??? they got half way, then bam all the way in.? The dog still humping me, his hot breath on my back, tongue drooling his slobber all over me.? So much pain in my ass it was going numb.? My legs were nervously shaking, still tight against the rope.? The Dog started going at me harder yet, like a jackhammer.? Hot cum erupted into my now not virgin ass??¦my used dirty lingerie bitch ass.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The masked man walked up to me.? His cock hard sticking out. Within seconds he pumped a load onto me, all over my face.? ???You??™re a good sport Ash.? Now I??™ll leave you two alone until your friends get here.? Where they can find you like this.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Please no.? Release me,??? I yelled to him.? He was gone.? After a half and hour with his cock in my ass it slipped out, along with all the juices.? I could only imagine how wide my ass had become.? On and off through night the dog fucked me.? Pussy, Pussy, ass, pussy, ass.? He fucked me until he could hardly move, until he was unable for more.? I was unable for more after my ass got spread wide, but I still remained his bitch, in pain or not.? My boyfriend got my out when he arrived.? He lesbians was freaked out more than I, and I had been raped seven times last night.? The dog ran off when he tried to beat it up.? Running off into the woods.? Upon checking my ass, I could fit my hand up it with little effort, it still felt smaller than that dog.? I never truly recovered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A year later my boyfriend??™s friend found me on the internet.? A camera had been hidden in the bushes, even after the masked man had left.? He came back for the footage of me being the bitch.? I??™m a bitch??¦I??™m a bitch.? ? ? ? ? ? ? Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story DebbieX_ Comments 2 [#3066] demon2fox ( 762 days ago ) ...this is MADE UP? or not cause if it sisn't then i'm really am sorry for what happened.



LESBIANS lesbians

lesbians, latina teen licking, homemad big, threesome monroe, blow while shave, busty babes sex, hot college amateur, busty latina black blowjob, pantyhose public, hot girls getting hot,
Related posts: hunter milf cycling
2011-Dec-28 03:48 - PIERCED GIRL IN POOL
Pierced girl in pool. after me and harvey had stopped kissing but my head was still spinning i looked round to see the whole park lot staring at us. i thought we going to get some shit from everyone but refreshingly we didnt after about 5 minutes the crowed walked off talking about that they had just seen. i went to my first lesson and im guessing everyone had been talking about what they have seen because when i walked in the class was completely silent. i went to my set with everyone watching me. harvey walked into class a few seconds later and im guessing he was enjoying all the attention because he had that sexy smile on his face. harvey walked up to me and told the person in the seat next to me to move (of course being football capitain the guy moved straight away) harvey held out his hand and i took it being a bit scare to do so. my teacher walked in sore me and harvey holding hands and smiled (i always liked miss townsent she helped me with coming out) he asked who was presenting today and i said i was. she smiled again and told me to come upto the front
PIERCED GIRL IN POOL

pierced girl in pool

ENTER TO PIERCED GIRL IN POOL
without question i got out of my seat let go of harveys hand (having to walk a few seconds for him to let go of mine) i walked up to the front of the class i read out my title "why war pierced girl in pool has to happen" but i could tell the class wasnt intrested about my paper so i put my paper on miss townsent and said "yes im fucking harvey the football captian anyone wanna say anything do it now" a little suprized that miss townsent had allow me to say that but no one in the class spoke apart from britney she said "yeah all ya'll wish you was harvery right now". brit must of upset some guy because he said "your a dirty fag that needs to die" brit got invovled again and said "o hell no ya'll pierced girl in pool better no of just disrespected my boy" i smiled when brit said that it reminded of a word i came across when i was in england (chav) and thought she kinda is one. before the guy had chance to reply harvey said "say that to my boyfriend again and im gonna make sure you fell so real pain" the boy shut up and the class continued with me reading my paper out the bell rang and we all left the class harvey having hold of my hand again. everyone in the corridor kept smiling at us apart from some guys but i really didnt care. school went on and it was time to eat lunch i met my friends on the field like i always do we sat and started to eat (however i needed a ciggarette before i ate) we wasnt alone on the field the was about 50 other people


me and my friend was just chatting along when harvey came behind me and hugged me i was shocked when someone put there arms around me harvey kissed the back of my neck he said "hey babe can we join you and your friends?" i turned round blowing smoke out my mouth i said "sure but why does the football team wanna eat lunch with us?" one of the guy (i now know to be called jake) said "beacuse we dont care that you are gay or that your in a relationship with harvey. you came out (saying that to harvey) so you a leon deserve the respect from the football team" i smiled and said "thanks man" the football team sat down and jake asked me "how do you get your teeth so white?" i laughed and said "that one of the thing harvey said to me in the begining. i have my teeth whitened once a month" "how amateur blond blowjobs much is that to have done" "its $300 a time" so lunch continued and i noticed brit was staring at dean. i remembered the time we was in my car on the way to football match and she said she liked him. so i decided to get invovled and said "hey dean this is britney" "birtney huh your kinda hot" he said to her brit replied and said "everyone calls me brit" "brit how about you come to the next fotball match its tomorrow and we can hang out after" harvey wispered in my ear "well done" i turned to face him and he smiled at me it was nice to see he liked me so much i loved them gorgous brown eyes that just made me melt, lunch had finised and we made are way back to class
brit come upto me and said "thanks babes" pierced girl in pool i said "for what" acting like i didnt know she said "for hocking me up with dean" i smiled and said "i hope things go well for you" she looked confussed and said "you not going to watch the match with me tomorrow" i smiled and said "nope i have a new boyfriend to keep happy and trust me i want him really happy" brit laughed at me and said "hold on to him leon because he doesnt look like he wants anyone else but you and that a special love to be had" i smiled at brit and said "since when was you so insightfull" brit laughed and said "i may not act like im some kinda like a bitch to everyone but i care about there feeling too" "i know you do babes" i said after that we walked to lesson me and harvet took are seats one again holding hand but in this lesson the whole class was happy for us saying stuff like well done, im happy for you both and they hope we are together for a long time i smiled at harvey and he smiled back at me i could tell he as well as me wanted to be together forever to be continued
PIERCED GIRL IN POOL

pierced girl in pool

ENTER TO PIERCED GIRL IN POOL

PIERCED GIRL IN POOL pierced girl in pool

pierced girl in pool, black lesbo licking, black tits ride, vanessa in stockings, sex swallow black, sexy blonde cum, bigtit fuck, russian teen blowjob,
Related posts: busty blowjob milfs
2011-Dec-26 22:57 - MASTERBATING SOLOS
Masterbating solos. The Drive Home There are still many in between but this one came back to me, as it was the most recent - within the last few years. (Age 39) We were driving back from another city where we were visiting some relatives and about 35 miles out of town on a four-lane highway fairly deserted early in the morning, as it was a five-hour drive and wanted to get back. I was feeling her up as we drove as she was just wearing a light blouse and skirt with garter belt and nylons (my favourite). I had my hand up her skirt and her blouse half undone. I was just thinking about finding a rural road to turn down to see if I could find a place to park and give her the fucking she was hot for. Two guys (early 20's) pulled up beside us and being distracted with my hand on her pussy I didn't notice them until they were right beside me. They were moving at a? fast clip when they passed us? but the guy in the passenger seat looked over and I knew he seen? my wife? laying back with her legs spread and her blouse hanging open. I told her I thought the two guys in that truck had seen her but she didn't care and in fact said, "I wish they would slow down and have another look, if they do I'll give them a good look." This really made me hard.? The speed limit was 110 but I was going about 100 and stayed in the slow lane. After they passed us I could see the passenger taking to the driver and my wife had just finished saying that when I could see that we were gaining on them as they were slowing down
MASTERBATING SOLOS

masterbating solos

ENTER TO MASTERBATING SOLOS
I had the car on cruise so we slowly came up on then and I told her that I thought she might have just got her wish. She looked up to see us catching up to them again so I got her to finish undoing the blouse and even got her to slid the bra straps down before we came up beside them. Just before we were coming up on them I tilted my seat back so masterbating solos they could get a better view. They sure as hell weren??™t shy about looking. I could see the drive lean ahead to get a better look


My wife shifted to let her skirt ride up her thighs to where you could see her bare flesh above her nylons - christ she looked sexy. The boys adjusted their speed to stay beside us for what was probably a couple of minutes. I looked over and gave them a smile and a thumbs up. I then reached over and pulled her bra down off her breasts so they could see her in all her glory. As cars were now catching up to us they pulled ahead and over into our lane. I sat my seat back up so we didn't disturb anyone as they looked like family cars coming. As soon as all the cars past we were the coast was clear again
I asked my wife if she was just going to be a cock tease or ...? She said that if I could find a place and they were willing she would give them all they wanted. The boys masterbating solos in the truck dropped back and came up beside us again. I motioned for them to pull over someplace. They sped up and pulled ahead again and about 3 or 4 minutes down the road they were pulled over at a roadside turnout. I pulled in behind them and stopped and rolled both our windows down. The two guys came up to us on her side of the car and started talking to Cheryl. They told her they sure appreciated the view


She just smiled and said thanks but is all lick nice cock you want to do is look? The guy who was the passenger (later found out his name was Dave) just leaned down? reached in and took her right breast in his one? hand and ran his other hand up her leg and rubbed her pussy. Cheryl spread her legs wider to let him get his hand in her panties. He very quick inserted two fingers in her and as horny as she now was started coming on his hand. I asked them if they wanted more of this action. They were all for it but we couldn't do this on a main highway
MASTERBATING SOLOS

masterbating solos

ENTER TO MASTERBATING SOLOS
I asked them if they were from around here and do they know of a secluded place we could go to? They said in union "follow us." About a mile or so down the highways they turned off on a dirt road that led to a farmers hay field that was surrounded by bush. They turned into an approach and parked by some bush where you couldn??™t be seen from the road. I parked beside them and went around and helped Cheryl out of the car. The two guys immediately came over to? her and had their hands all over. One stood behind her and put his arms around her and had one tit in each hand mauling her. The other stood in front and had her skirt pulled up? his hands down her panties and again was fingering her. I took the liberty of undoing the side snap on her skirt and Dave moved his hands and let it drop to the ground
MASTERBATING SOLOS

masterbating solos

ENTER TO MASTERBATING SOLOS
They moved her over to the back of the truck and let the back gate down. As Jerry (the driver's name I now knew) lifted her on to the gate Dave slid her panties off. By now she had also lost her blouse and bra and they were also lying on the ground. I just stood back and watched with my cock now out and was stroking as Jerry cradled her in his crotch still hold her boobs? and her legs right at the edge of the truck bed and Dave, who now had his pants around his feet and his cock out? (I'm guessing 7.5" and thick) just moved in-between her legs and shoved it in. She was so wet that it went in easily and then the fucking began. Dave fucked her hard and steady for about ten minutes before her started to cum in her. As he started to cum she wrapped her legs around him and pulled him in as far as she could. She took a big, big load? I could tell


As soon as Dave pulled out Jerry was there waiting. Again he just rammed it in (another good size - maybe bigger than Dave) and started fucking her. He too took about ten or so minutes of hard fucking (these farm boys didn't fuck around) when I could see him start to tense up and soon he was cumin in her. It was only once each, as we had to get going. But I'll never forget the sight of my wife lying there with garter belt and nylons (which were wrecked when they were done with her) and her legs spread wide taking a fucking like that. It was beautiful. The rest of the ride masterbating solos home she slept like? well-fucked woman should. Voyeur Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

MASTERBATING SOLOS masterbating solos

masterbating solos, lesbian licks ass, caucasian and ebony, raven teen tattoo, tattooed teen german, pissing clothed, lesbians queen, vaginal stuffing, interacial lesbian sex, hot blond girls threesome,
Related posts: spring break milf
2011-Dec-25 01:16 - EATING BOOBS
Eating boobs. ? The Interview Pt. 3 ? ? Rachel trembled from the panic seeping into her mind, as her owner talked of his wife and his love for her while he circled looking her over sizing her up. His voice was calming. After her eyes adjusted to the light after the blindfold was removed she could see that he was handsome, and that he did not look like a sick pervert. He had neatly combed black hair and stubble that was just long enough to be soft; he stood more than six feet tall and was dressed in dark blue sweats that had florescent stripes running the length of his legs and arms
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was obvious to Rachel that Dave spent time in the gym judging by the fullness of his shoulders, arms, and legs. She felt small, as he was over a head taller, his arms and legs were not only longer but bigger around as well. The baby fat she had gave her a nice shape; at five foot eight she weight only one thirty, he was lean looking not a bit of fat not even in his face and probably weighed one eighty maybe one ninety. Dave??™s neck muscles were thick like the ones on his arms. Rachel surveyed Dave??™s hunky body and tried to catch a glimpse of his penis but the bagginess of his sweats pants hid it from sight. ? His voice drifted back to her ears and Rachel stopped looking around and listened; ???We both played around on each other. I didn??™t mind because my work kept me away for long periods at a time; it was okay as long as she was discreet, I just wanted her to be happy. When her whims carried her to other women I was more than just okay with it, I was kind of excited by it. Then it went south it seemed, simultaneously for both of us
CLUBTUG.COM
I caught a case of the clap and body lice or ???the crabs??™ and one of Carol??™s girlfriends tried a palimony suit. I got rid of my crabs and cured from my VD and Carol won her suit and then we discovered Leon??™s rent-a-mate, so here we are you and I and soon my wife will have a wonderful time.??? ? Rachel??™s mind drifted as Dave paused; she went back to when she signed the contract, and loan agreement, and then opened the accounts for her mother and brother. Then Leon transferred the funds, and then to her departure from Leon??™s and the long quiet drive, not being able to see where she was going. She remembered fighting the urge to jump from the car as well as the overpowering desire to beg Starr to kiss her one last time. She remembered Starr??™s advise ???be ready to hit the deck running??™ and then her mind filled with the thrilling memory of her and Starr making love after the auction, followed by her reminder that she has ???sold the rights??™ to her body and mind. ? Rachel started to think that she was now with a very attractive and powerful looking male whom she was sure she was going to have sex with at some point ???this??¦!??™ evening, and it felt quite odd. She didn??™t even kiss on the first date
A spark of lust stirred briefly in her belly, she felt her clitoris tighten, and then it all faded quickly, as her uncertainty crowded in. Still she found her eyes searching for the outline of his penis for just a clue to his size, but the bagginess of Dave??™s sweats continued to conceal even the briefest of hints but not the longing growing inside her belly. ? Rachel jumped as Dave put his hand on her shoulder asking, ???Are you okay???? ? Rachel replied in a weak and pensive voice, ???I feel a little sick to my stomach, confused and I want to run for the door, but I also want to stay,??? then smiled weakly trying to show some resolve to follow through. ? ???I can relate totally.??? Dave paused a small smile came across his face and he went on, ???I would be scared too if I didn??™t know where I was, who I was with, or what was going to happen to me. I can assure you that I am not an ogre, but??¦ ???I am??¦!??™ demanding and so is my wife. Don??™t tell her I said this but I think sheee??¦ is much more demanding than I??¦ a lot more. Are you hungry???? Dave asked and pleasantly added, ???I could do with a little something.??? ? ???I??™m not too hungry, but I could drink some soup and maybe some coffee, it would settle the butterflies flying around inside my stomach.??? Rachel answered easier as she relaxed her guard some. ? ???Ah??¦a woman after my heart??¦ soup and coffee. How about a small sandwich too???? Dave asked in a warming voice then tempted a cheese sandwich???? ? Rachel??™s eyes brightened as she thought of her favorite snack; a bowl of cream of mushroom soup and a plane cheese sandwich then she answered, ???I could eat a sandwich and soup now that you mention it.??? ? ???Good??¦follow me, the kitchen is this way. Just leave your bag for now we will come back for it.??? Dave piped out then turned somber adding, ???I have to say this right off; that door where you came in, is where you will leave and you can go any time weather we are here or not, just leave??¦ we have a limo service that will quickly pick you up and take you back to Leon??™s any time night or day
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
You can only go outside with an escort even to the fenced yards as the doors lock automatically and you will not have a key to get back in.??? ? ???What about a house fire???? Rachel nervously asked. ? ???No worries in here you are safe from everything except a A-bomb.??? Dave brayed and quietly adding, ???I will get into all that later.??? ? ???I see security, security, and security.??? Rachel quipped, the pensiveness in her voice giving a sign to her uneasiness, and still she showed a weak smile. ? ???Yes, yes, and yes. You got that from Leon huh???? Dave queried warmly. ? ???Yea he is a funny acting man but he seems nice enough; but yet I am sure he is very demanding.??? Rachel said quietly. ? Dave laughed as he said, ???He is a stickler for detail.??? And somberly added, ???That makes me feel safe using his services and you should too.??? ? The sheer size of the house became apparent as they walked down the hallway passing one set of stairs that went up and another set of stairs that went down and several doors some closed some open and still others ajar. Rachel??™s mouth gaped as they entered a large dimly lit room with closed drapes; chairs, couches, and tables placed around the perimeter and the far wall was devoted to a huge home entertainment system. She stumbled as they turned into the kitchen and again she was stunned by the size of the kitchen. As she looked around the first thing to stand out were the real marble countertops that wrapped around the entire kitchen
She had seen marble countertops only once at the fudge shop she worked at for a few months. In gasping breaths Rachel observed, ???There must be twenty cabinet doors and thirty drawers.??? She stopped to catch her breath then fired a series of questions, ???They look like real wood. Are they real wood? Is that a walk in pantry? Do you have a garden???? ? ???Yes that is a walk-in pantry and yes they are real wood and the marble is real too, and yes we have a garden with a gardener. Maybe Carol will let you work in it during the gardener??™s day off.??? Dave happily answered her questions and then detailed, ???We both come from families with money but we didn??™t become extravagant until I won the lottery. That big room is the meeting room and one of the game rooms, the living room is upstairs it isn??™t as big. This is a three story house in the middle of a twenty acre lot.??? ? ???It must take a full week just to vacuum the floors!??? Rachel said in amazement. ? ???No actually you can keep them adequately maintained with just three days a month.??? He quickly corrected. ? ???You mean a day here and a day there???? Rachel quizzed quippingly. ? ???No actually an hour or two every few days.??? Dave corrected again
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
???Well??¦ lets see you do your first chore make us some soup, sandwiches, and coffee.??? He directed. ? ???Okay. Where is every thing???? Rachel asked still stunned by the magnitude of the house; the beauty and spaciousness of the kitchen, it was straight out of a magazine. ? ???I can show you now or you can start finding your way around for yourself.??? Dave challenged and with a chuckle added, ???I will give you a hint; the canned goods are in the pantry behind that door.??? And he pointed. ? Rachel began rummaging through the refrigerator and found some mushrooms, cheese, and mayonnaise, as well as tomatoes and fresh garlic. She thin sliced the mushrooms and garlic then started them cooking, and then found the soup and poured it in with a little milk. She looked up and asked, ???I like my soup hot, salty, and with lots of pepper. How about you???? ? ???Well we found some pets we share in common; soup, sandwiches, and coffee


We even like the same ones the same way.??? Dave noted, smiling pleasantly as he watched Rachel assemble the sandwiches and then asked, ???How do you like your coffee???? ? ???I like it strong, hot, sweet and black.??? Rachel replied firmly. ? ???I??™ll tell you right now if you want to have your pets you will have to be good to my wife.??? Dave cautioned. ? ???Huh???? Rachel exhaled with surprised. ? ???What???? Dave pressed smiling. ? ???It sounds so strange to hear a husband telling someone to do a good job of having sex with his ???wife??¦!??™??? Rachel quipped humorously. ? Oh??¦! Boy??¦! You are going to be doing a lot more than just having sex with my wife ???A lot??¦! More??™,??? Dave paused and mused a bit a quiet twittering passed through his lips when he started to speak, ???I haven??™t thought about it for awhile but the first time I said that, it did feel kind of funny coming out. Trust me it will be a lot better for the both of us if you do the very best that you can do to keep Carol happy!??? ? The long comfortable silence was broken when Rachel chimed ???Soup??™s on!??? and then happily noted, ???I call this soul food. When I feel down or have a sickly headache this soup sets the world right again. Sometimes I just get a craving for a cheese sandwich.??? She went silent while ladling the soup, handing the plate with the sandwich and spoon to Dave, and then added assuringly, ???Both Starr and ol??™ Leon said I was a fast study I??™m going to try to be the best yet.??? ? ???My wife Carol might let you eat this once in a while, but she is a health nut and worse yet she runs a health club and gym. We have a full gym down stairs. I will give you the nickel tour before I leave later this week, for now let??™s down our snacks.??? Dave remarked warmly. ? They both munched away in silence, Rachel glancing furtively at Dave, he sounded almost friendly and Starr??™s warning echoed, ???Keep up your guard sometimes they will try to trap you and trip you up.??™ Rachel continued casting long looks around the kitchen; she was amazed at the counter tops and storage space. The kitchen alone was half as big as her last house
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
They both slurped the last of their soup at the same time, and looked at each other contentedly. The silent gazing sent butterflies flurrying through her stomach again. ? Then Dave opened a drawer and handed Rachel a small cell phone, a wireless headset, and charger saying, ???Keep it with you all the time and charged up. You can??™t call out on it except for emergencies, and if it rings for some reason don??™t answer it. When we call, we will be put through to a voice ring and you will hear us call you by name, this is our wireless intercom. You see it has a belt clip as well as an elastic wrist band so you can wear it everywhere you go dressed or not wet or dry.??? ? ???So do we have some coffee or do we start the tour???? Rachel posed then asked. ???Does this have a speed dial for 911???? ? ???I??™m good let??™s start the tour.??? Dave replied then explained, ???Just press and hold nine it goes to a eating boobs redundant alarm system connected to the Safe House Security Systems inc. and they will ring you back by name and ask you what??™s wrong and dispatch the police, fire, or ambulance
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Lets start down stairs.??? Dave said casually as they started down the hall and to the stairs. At the bottom of the wide stairs and to the right was a door and to the left was another wide hallway at the end there were two more doors. Rachel??™s heart was starting to pound as images of dungeons and dragons and torture raced through her mind. She was certain Dave could hear it as it pounded. ? At the end he turned smiled and said, ???This is not the dungeon even though I call it that,??? ending with a little chuckle. Dave then swung the broad door open and turned on the lights and walked in with Rachel following close behind. His chuckle had eased her misgivings and put Rachel a little more at ease as she raced around him into the middle of the room and spun around and smiled back. ? ???I spent a year in a commercial gym and these look like the same machines, hell the only things missing are the weight racks and bars.??? Rachel enthusiastically recounted. ? ???We do not do power lifting, Carol says it??™s really only for body sculptors.??? He paused then smiled at Rachel, ???I assure you??¦you will feel like you have been power lifting when Carol starts your training program. I suppose you will think of this place as a torture chamber for the first few weeks??¦??? ? ???Training program???? Rachel interjected then paused with a quizzical grimace on her face. ? ???Oh yes Carol is going to have you up to four miles a day on the treadmill and four miles a day on the elliptical there in the corner by the first week as well as doing something on all eight machines.??? Dave explained and then cautioned, ???Carol is??¦ well let me say I have found it better to let her wear the pants and you will too
She can be very accommodating when she sees that an effort is being made to please.??? ? ???Ole Leon did tell me I was going to be working harder than I ever have.??? Rachel noted whimsically as she studied and touched all of the machines. ? ???I suggest that you start with the treadmill slowly, after I have left no more than two miles throughout the day. I had a little trouble adjusting to it, like me you might find that you are dizzy when you stop. Hell enough of the gym lets go look at the game room across the hall.??? ? They crossed the hall opening another wide door and switched on the lights, ???My god a real pool table!??? Rachel sang out as she ran her hand along the walnut sides. ? ???You play???? quizzed Dave. ? ???I use to in high school, the bowling alley had like six of them four smaller coin-ops and two full sized like this one.??? Rachel said praisingly as she ran her hand along the rails then added, ???I got to where I could make a few good shots in a row.??? She was beaming, as she surveyed all the different extravagant woods in the expensive looking cues, and cue rack All the different gaming tables looked expensive, her uneasiness was melting faster and faster. ? ???We have other board games to play too. Come on let me show you where your room is.??? He switched the lights off in both rooms and closed the doors and started back towards the stairs at the door he added, ???Maybe we will play a few games of eight-ball. I warn you I only play for wagers, and I??™m not as good as the table makes me look.??? ? As they walked down the hall Rachel looked at the swirling grain patterns in the wood paneling
When they stopped at another door Dave said, ???This is your room you will stay in it on your off days or when we have visitors or other family members staying with us. During household functions you will dress in a maids uniform and ???act??¦!??™ accordingly.??? ? ???I??™m not sure how a maid is suppose to act.??? Rachel informed. ? ???Carol will ???train??¦!??™ you.??? Dave assured with a whimsical laugh and then informed Rachel, ???We will have a few family functions while you are with us.??? ? ???I want to do good I just??¦??? Rachel was cut short. ? ???You??™ve seen movies with maids in them haven??™t you???? Dave interrupted and queried. ? ???Well yes??¦??? She answered sounding puzzled. ? ???Well there isn??™t much more to it except that a beautiful woman like you dressed as a maid well??¦ really turns my wife on, it gets me hot too, so those nights she is going to be??¦ lets just say very ???amorous!??™??? Dave said licentiously as he looked down musing over a pleasant memory. ? ???I??™m not beautiful.??? Rachel said and pouted a little in disbelief. ? ???No. True you are not, not like a model in a magazine or painting.??? Dave agreed and added, ???but still in a down to earth way you are very beautiful, my wife really wants you. She told me to get you no mater what so I did.??? Dave said as he smiled at Rachel continuing, ???I could tell by her voice that she is attracted to you ???hell!??™ I find you ???very??¦!??™ attractive!??? ? ???Thank you that put me more at ease.??? Rachel replied blushing. She walked around the room pushed at the top of the bed, looked in the bathroom, closets and drawers then noted, ???This is really nice better than my room at home.??? ? ???I??™m glad you like it
You know it doesn??™t mater what Carol feels she is still going to haze the hell out of you till, as she puts it, ???you pay your dues.??™ I??™m not suppose to tell you this but just do like she says, come back for more, and well??¦ you??™ll see.??? Dave explained. ? ???And you? Do you want me???? Rachel asked in a low saucy voice. ? Dave faced her, looked at her warmly, and reached for Rachel??™s hair giving her a few tender strokes, saying warmly, ???Definitely.??? He paused as he looked at Rachel then went on, ???but we still have work to do. Let??™s go back upstairs go through a few of those rooms, then up to the top floor.??? ? ???All this real wood paneling has me worried I don??™t know the first thing about caring for it,??? Rachel remarked as they climbed the stairs. She was trying to stay business like, but the gentle touch and warm smile and friendly quips concerning his wife ???Carol??™ Dave had melted the chilling doubts and fearful images of the dungeons, with their whips, and chains. ? ???Oh once a year we have professional cabinet finishers come in and refinish all the wood; the paneling, drawer fronts and cupboard doors, as well as all of the doors to the rooms. All you have to do is wipe them once a month with a dust rag.??? Dave assured as they topped the stairs and added, ???We have window washers, gardeners, that work outside and security guards that drive by at all hours and they check the alarms regularly.??? ? ???Alarms? I suppose you have a panic room too.??? Rachel added half jokingly. ? ???Yes all of downstairs is a panic room and there three others; the pantry for one and it has a ladder to the downstairs, the master bedroom with the bathroom for two, and the room at the end of this hall for three. If your pager goes off flashing 999 drop what you are doing and get to the nearest one of the four, and wait till Carol or I let you out, or if we are gone till the security team calls you and tells you it is all clear, they will unlock the door. I don??™t mean to scare you but we were broken into once a long while back, and the good thing is they are still in jail.??? Dave replied as a mater factly. ? ???I??™m not worried there is going to be someone here at least most of the time.??? Rachel said. ? ???Well Carol might be gone a lot during the day and maybe as long as a few days, and I will be gone for months at a time. When you are the only one here the curtains are to be closed they will close automatically in the late afternoon if they are open any way but keep them closed when we are not around. If you need to look out a window there is one upstairs, you do reali??¦??? ? ???It??™s okay


I know??? Rachel interrupted Dave and then added, ???I will be sequestered while I am here, that you two are the only people that I will be with.??? ? ???Our guests will talk and you can be polite, but yes as far as contact with other people and the outside world??¦ is a no, no.??? Dave explained. ? ???Limited calls home and my letters will be read,??? again Rachel recited and then asked, ???Do you have a rule book that I can read with the dos and don??™ts???? ? ???Yes in your office we are going there now. You will find what you need to know on your computer; from what we like to eat and when to what we like to wear. The house maintenance schedules are there as well as what you can do with any time you have to your self.??? He paused for a moment then continued, ???There is a lot you need to know that isn??™t written so the more intuitive you are the more the blank spaces will be filled and just a bit of sincere obedience will go a long way in filling in the other gaps. Carol and I are both eager to see how well and how fast you learn.??? He opened the door and turned the lights on picked up the calendar sized booklet on the desk handed it to Rachel shut the lights and door saying, ???this has your pass words and introduction to your desktop as well as the schedules for the up and coming house functions. You will find them on your computer too.??? ? ???This is ???my??¦??™ study???? Rachel asked noting quizzically, ???I have my own desk and computer? Will I really have the time to use them???? ? ???Yes, yes, and as far as having the time to use the computer well that will depend on how well you perform your duties.??? Dave authoritatively explained and after a deep breath continued, ???For now while Carol is away and after I leave you will find in the desktop short cuts to each of the books you need to read. You can??™t e-mail or visit chat rooms, but anything and everything else is okay
Your PC will be monitored you have no privacy??? Dave explained and somberly added, and looked at Rachel as he pointed at the door across the hall, ???That is my office and den. You only go in there when I am here and ask you to. I am not hiding anything in there I just don??™t want anyone in there not even my wife, unless I say it is okay.??? ? ???There is so much to know and learn.??? Rachel said her voice sounding overwhelmed. ? They walked down the hall and reached the next door Dave stopped and said, ???This is Carol??™s study.??? Opened the door flicked the lights on and paused then said, ???Rachel you ???will!??™ write your Mom and brother regularly then hand the letters to me or Carol for posting. We don??™t want your mom to worry and writing a letter home will help when you get home sick.??? Dave ordered warmly but assertively. ? ???Home sick???? She paused then her lower lip quivered slightly, ???Oh??¦ home sick??¦??? Rachel??™s voice trailed off and her eyes filled with tears. Her face flared red and her lips grew thin as she strained to keep from sobbing
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
Rachel??™s fingers clawed at the tears welling in her eyes. The professional fa?§ade was swept away as reality flooded in. ? Rachel??™s new reality exploded in her mind; she wasn??™t going home at the end of her shift, that she wasn??™t going to see her mother for eighteen months unless she was deathly ill, or see her new girlfriend, or her brother. He was going to have to study without her help; she began to miss the squabbling over nothing with her brother, and mom??™s close-minded arguments. She felt an achy trembling deep in her groin as she thought of this stranger mounting her or ordering her to perform some sexual act. Her mind flashed to the set with Starr and Greg and how she passed out, and then to the first time, she had sex and how quickly it ended. Her boyfriend Michael came as soon as the head of his penis touched her pubic hairs. His hot sperm squirted all over her belly and thighs as he jumped back from surprise then before it turned soft he thrust it inside tearing her hymen and then he went limp. She remembered how her mind filled with disappointment then anger at how unsatisfied she was ???Is that all there is???? she remembered thinking. ? ? Rachel??™s musings were interrupted as Dave??™s voice echoed into her ears, ???Rachel? Rachel are you okay???? He asked with a hint of nervousness in his voice and remarked, ???You looked like you were about to pass out, your eyes rolled back for a second.??? ? ???Huh! Oh! Do all of the girls you get from Leon get this scared???? She asked pensively as the room spun. ? ???Yes they do if they didn??™t we wouldn??™t want them.??? Dave warmly answered. ? ???I didn??™t pass out???? Rachel queried, puzzled at how much thinking she did in the wink of an eye. ? ???No


So you are okay???? Dave pressed and then sincerely added, ???We are both hoping that you are the good study Leon said you are.??? ? ???Yea I??™m fine this is all so new to me and I do want to work. I am starting to feel a little tired.??? Rachel exasperatedly expressed. ? ???It is late. I want a bath before we hit the sack.??? Dave anounced then ordered, ???Go upstairs, start the water running in the tub, and set the temperature of the water to one hundred ten and the room temperature to one hundred fifteen. By the door to the bath you will see a LCD panel it is easy to use. Then in the bedroom the big chest of drawers in the far right top drawer you??™ll find some pantaloons, they are all the same put on a pair and wait for me in the bathroom I will be up in a short while. Remember first the water, then the room, then find and put on the pantaloons. I know it sounds strange but there is something sensual about a woman dressed only in pantaloons.??? Dave calmly directed then disappeared into his den. ? Rachel??™s heart was throbbing in her ears and her groin felt as though an electric wire was inside her prickling her clitoris causing it to tighten and ache. As she breathlessly climbed the stairs, her legs felt weak and rubbery
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She was being overwhelmed by the desires to run a way and at the same time to obey his every whim. She felt her groin turning warm and opening, and her panties began to cling to her moistening vaginal lips as her sateen juices escaped onto her white panties and beads of sweat formed on her brow. Rachel was stunned again by the size of the bathroom and the floor to ceiling tile work. One whole wall had brightly colored washcloths, towels, and robes only, another wall had three sinks and yet another had two toilets, and next to them was a glass door to a huge shower with four showerheads. She discovered just like Dave said the LCD panel was by the door and clearly labeled; tub fill and temp. room temp. sauna temp
and timers for each. Rachel pushed the tub fill button and water started running right away and the temp. button started to blink so she pushed the up arrow till the screen read one hundred and ten then she set the room temp. ? As Rachel entered the bedroom her name sounded out on her phone, ???Rachel just drop all your cloths on the bed and throw your shoes down the laundry chute.??? ? She talked into it, ???Okay. I see it.??? And hesitantly she stripped throwing her shoes down the chute, piling her clothing on the bed, and walked to the top drawer on the right and opened it. Right away, she was overwhelmed by the sweet earthy scent of another woman; the scent of her sweat as well as her vaginal juices saturated the drawer
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
These were Carol??™s??¦ Rachel thought as she pulled a pair of white pantaloons out and started to put them on but instead she held them up and looked inside she could see circular stains radiating out from the crotch and stretching down the leggings then wrinkled them around her nose inhaling deeply the alluring scent. Rachel was shocked at her thoughts and remembered Starr??™s cautioning, ???A play toy is fun to play with and it is easy to play with,??? she knew that this is how she must think. Rachel felt her own wetness sliding down the inside of her thighs as she thrilled to another woman??™s scent and the images of suckling at her breasts and kissing her vaginal folds or being mounted by her in some way. Rachel drew a sharp breath and gripped her clitoris as she clearly remembered Greg??™s orgasm while she manipulated his penis inside Starr while she suckled on Starr??™s clitoris and how Greg??™s penis surged and pushed against her chin, and then passing out briefly from the exhilaration as his semen oozed out over her fingers. ? She slipped the pantaloons on and pulled them up tight and her genitals started tingling as she pressed the cloth to her loin. Rachel fought the urge to finger herself, as she smelled her own sexual heat mingling with Carol??™s
Sweat started to run from her armpits and the beads grew on her forehead, Rachel??™s nipples turned so hard they ached. The elastic waistband hung low on Rachel??™s hips because the panties were two sizes too big. She marveled at the bathroom with its two toilets, the huge sunken tubs, sauna, and what looked like a massage table with its own water faucets, and hand held shower nozzle. The humid heat from the hot water filling the tub, and the heater was almost stifling. Rachel thought how daunting the task was to clean this place. Her heart leapt into her throat as a knock sounded on the door. ? ???Rachel, come out here.??? Dave called through the door. ? Shyly she stepped into the room; the chilly air made her nipples hard again and she kept them covered first with one hand then another. Again, an ache grew in her belly as she looked at Dave, but her self-consciousness tempered her arousal. Rachel??™s skin was beet red from the heat in the bathroom and began to prickle with goose flesh from the chilly air. ? He smiled as he stood in the door way and took a long look at Rachel??™s partially clad body then rebuffed, ???You left your phone on the bed.??? ? ???Oh I??™m sorry I thought??¦??? She was cut short. ? ???You keep it with you every where and all ways.??? Dave admonished sternly and then reminded, ???Dressed or not wet or dry with you or on you.??? ? ???Okay I will no matter what I am doing.??? Rachel assured avoiding eye contact, as she felt uncomfortable
She knew he could smell her arousal and her fresh sweat even through his wife??™s overpowering scent. She walked to the bed and picked up the phone thinking that he might attack her at any instant but no, he just stood by the foot of the bed watching just staring at her, she could feel his gaze burning through her. ? ???Okay, get me ready for my bath.??? Dave directed softly an impish smile beamed from his face. ? Rachel stood dazed and dizzy, heart pounding as she fixed the elastic band with the phone to her upper arm with a shaky hand then stumbled as she started to walk toward Dave. ? ???Shoes and socks first then the shirt. You do know??¦ how to get undressed don??™t you???? He asked in a sarcastic tone and smiled. ? ???Yes.??? She piped coyly as the humor relieved her tension. As she knelt, down to untie his shoes Rachel glanced at his crotch and again as she pulled them off, and again as she took his shirt off looking for a hint as to his size. Dace??™s pecs and abs were well defined, as were the muscles on his arms. Rachel felt her heart start to race as she surveyed his upper body. A little relief came over her when she thought he must be small because she couldn??™t see, not even the briefest outlines of his penis just what looked like his scrotum


Dave hadn??™t even started to get a hard on when she pushed her hand against the soft bulge of his scrotum when she untied the rope that held up his sweat pants. She was so surprised to see him wearing a very tight fitting speedo then it dawned on her that this was why she couldn??™t catch an idea of the size of his penis. ? Dave just watched Rachel intently after she pulled his pants down. Noting how surprised she looked to see him wearing a tight fitting speedo for underpants, and how she was gawking at the outline of his still flaccid penis. Rachel thought she saw is scrotum eating boobs become larger; she could clearly see three outlines, Dave??™s two testicles and the head of his bulging penis inside the speedo. Dave??™s testicles were much bigger than any she had seen pictures of even bigger than Greg??™s. ? He stepped out of his pants then directed, ???Rachel just pile my cloths on the chair you can take them to the laundry later.??? he watched her gather them up then smiled broadly and added licentiously, ???You forgot to take my speedo off.??? ? Rachel stopped for a short moment as her heart started pounding in her throat then slid his shoes under the chair laying his clothes on the chair and walked back. She slid her thumbs under the waistband and slid them down. Dave??™s musky sweat scented smell overpowered Rachel as she exposed his long thick black pubic hairs causing her knees to shake briefly, and her eyes to half close, saliva gushed into her mouth, and her jaws to ached as if she had bitten a sour grape. As she pulled it past, his knees Rachel caught the scent of his pubic hairs and could see the fleshy gland at the end of the fat soft penis
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
The room spun as she started breathing in deeply; drinking in his manly scent with each breath. Rachel felt her warm cream melting into her hairs, and her womb expanding as if it were breathing. When she started to suck Dave??™s penis into her mouth; the fingers of one hand entwined in her hair while the other swept his penis to the side. ? ???That??™s my girl take deep breaths.??? Dave purred as he held her face against his thigh keeping her nose buried in his pubic hairs adding, ???We don??™t use perfumes or deodorants. I love the smell of an aroused woman; the smell her panties after her juices have soaked into them and the smell of her sweat on her clothing.??? ? ???Oh??¦! God??¦! You smell good!??? Rachel gasped between breaths, and then looked up after several seconds a sated blissful smile on her face. ???I don??™t think I have ever smelled a man??™s scent as arousing as you??™res. I want to taste you, and feel your penis inside my mouth.??? Rachel purred, as she looked up through her half closed eyes hugging Dave??™s thighs and caressing his buttocks with her hands. ? ???Find your panties and hand them to me.??? Dave asked softly adding, ???I want to look at them and smell them and I want you to look at my penis and watch it grow.??? ? Rachel walked on her knees to the pile of clothing and rummaged through it till she found her panties and handed them to Dave her face turned a bright red, as she looked right at his penis. She was fixated on it; it seemed small except for the flared head and the thick, wide band of flesh that hugged the flared gland. It had already changed color to a darkening red and was swelling
Her whole body started to tingle as she listened to Dave??™s deep breaths as he drank in her scent. Rachel??™s mouth gaped as she watched his penis move as it started to grow. She slurped back a drool that slipped passed her lips. Her breath quickened as she watched watery drips start fall to the floor from his opening; and she felt her own creamy juices weeping down to her thighs. ? ???Oh Rachel you have a wonderfully fruity scent. I love the smell that an aroused woman gives her panties. Tell me what does it feel like when you get wet.??? Dave playfully asked. ? ???I??¦ ???i??¦it??™ felt like


This is hard to say.??? Rachel stammered trying to find the words. ? ???Oh come on tell me please.??? Dave prodded. ? ???Oh it feels like I am melting in side??¦??? Her voice trailed off. ? ???What else do you feel when you get hot???? He impatiently pressed. ? ???Oh! God It feels like my womb is breathing??¦ and my ie??¦I can feel my heart beating in my clitoris.??? Rachel disclosed and a quick shiver raced through her body as she watched Dave holding her white panties to his nose and smelling at them loudly. ? ???Like now???? Dave asked in a dreamy tone. ? ???Yes! God yes!??? Rachel answered gasping with her eyes still fixed on his nearly erect penis. The both of them sat quietly Dave drinking in Rachel??™s scent and Rachel watching Dave??™s penis swelling and starting to bob, as it turned harder. Dave??™s penis was jutting away from his thighs much longer and bigger around now yet still arced down ward and had turned a deep reddish purple. Rachel was starting to tremble from excitement and fear, as Dave??™s penis turned into a huge cock, a much bigger than she had thought and still growing. His precum had changed from watery drips to a thick creamy texture, and hung from the opening before falling to the floor. ? ???I love white cotton panties and oh??¦! You??™ve made them so wet, your juices are thick and silky and smell so very sweet.??? He passionately noted as he broke the silence. ? ???My??¦! God??¦! When I first looked at your penis I didn??™t think it would get this big, it so hard.??? Rachel said breathlessly and in a shaky voice added, ???I think you will have to push it hard to put that thing inside me! It might even hurt me.??? Rachel paused to catch her breath and then in a panicky voice asked, ???You won??™t hurt me with it will you???? ? ???No I won??™t hurt you with him


You can take more than you think.??? Dave assured softly and then playfully added, ???I??™ve seen how wet and open you get. At the right time I will just sliiide??¦ him innnn.??? ? ???When Michael and I had sex it really hurt when he entered me and his penis was a lot smaller than you??™res is.??? Rachel??™s voice crackled with anxiety as her mind was stilled filled with uncertainty. ? ???He just entered you before you were ready. That is the main cause for a lot of women??™s long term discomfort with sex.??? Dave warmly explained his mild demeanor was easing Rachel??™s anxiety. He was silent as he combed Rachel??™s hair with his fingers and gently held her cheek to one thigh and pressed his penis to the other. ? ???What???? Rachel asked looking up when Dave broke the silence with a quiet chuckle her forehead had beads of sweat forming, ???What is it that tickled you???? ? ???I want to hear you say cock go ahead call it a cock.??? Dave asked softly and waited for an answer then teasingly prodded, ???come on say it.??? ? ???Caw??¦ cu??¦ Cock??¦!??? Rachel stuttered surprised at how hard she found it to say the word when told to. ? ???Use it in a sentence.??? Dave teased. ? ???I??¦I didn??™t think your cu??¦cock would get this big.??? Rachel said pensively as a bead of sweat ran from her forehead she could feel it sliding down her sides from her armpits. ? ???Say it again only louder.??? Dave coaxed. ? ???Your cockah??¦! Has gotten bigger than I thought it could.??? Rachel said with a fever in her voice ending with a slurp as she sucked back a drool. ? ???Take it into your mouth.??? Dave directed in a whisper adding in a soft low voice, ???Take my cock into your mouth and milk it with both of your hands.??? He let out a loud moan as Rachel closed her mouth over his gland and milked his shaft with long slow strokes. Dave then added slowly assuringly, ???We are going to make love into the morning hours
He won??™t hurt you going in I will open you.??? Dave paused as he stroked her long black hair then tenderly sang, ???You??™ll feel it as he slowly slips into you like a door opening inside you.??? ? She made quiet gurgling noises as she suckled swallowing his juices. Dave??™s voice put her completely at ease. Rachel moaned as more and more of his creamy fluid filled her mouth coating her throat. Rachel lowered her head pushing Dave??™s penis deep into the back of her throat causing her to retch and gag her head bobbed up with a twisted grimace on her face as she dry-heaved and coughed. ? Then Dave pulled her back, as she went down for more, and calmly cautioned, ???Take little bites at first so to speak.??? And then he whispered. ???Bathe me first.??? as he bent down and kissed Rachel on the forehead he lifted her to her feet. As Rachel stood he pulled her pantaloons down and put his nose into her soaked shiny black pubic hairs breathing deeply as he quaffed her scent. Rachel trembled and bowled over and clenched her fists in Dave??™s hair as he blew his hot breath across her clitoral hood. ? ???Oh that feels heavenly.??? Rachel purred in a trembley voice. ? ???Oh Rachel your scent is so earthly yet fruity at the same time.??? Dave warmly described as he marveled at her scent adding, ???and you have some of the meatiest labia I??™ve ever seen on a young woman. They are so red and so puffy and open and so very ready to be eaten I am going to feed on your juices tonight.??? Rachel trembled as he spoke softly blowing his breath across her labia and taking slow deep breaths drinking in all of her scent he could. ? Rachel spoke in a shaky voice, ???You make that feel so wonderful it is making me have to pee!??? ? ???Lets go get cleaned up; a nice hot bath in a hot bathroom.??? Dave sang alluringly as he stood


He pulled Rachel??™s body tightly to his with an arm around her waist and his free hand clutching her hair turning her face to his, leaned down, and kissed Rachel parting her lips with his fingertip. Soft cooing noises emanated from her throat as she closed her eyes and melted into his arms. She moaned from the long lingering kiss as Dave??™s tongue slowly rolled around sensing every hidden corner of her mouth. ? In a flash Rachel pulled away, ???What have you done? I am burning up, and if I don??™t get to the toilet quickly I will ruin your carpet!??? Rachel declared loudly as she started for the bathroom with Dave on her heels. ? ???No wait I won??™t be able to go with you in here!??? Rachel??™s voice crackled with discomfort but made a beeline for the pot. ? ???They did tell you that you couldn??™t be potty shy didn??™t they???? Dave asked with a hint of sarcasm in his voice and staying right on her heels. ? Rachel sat down and stared at the floor knowing that Dave was looking at her, ???I won??™t be able to go with you looking at me like that!??? Rachel strongly affirmed. ? Dave walked over to the sinks and turned one on at a slow run just enough to be heard as it whistled through the valve. The noise of the water coupled with Rachel??™s urgency freed her flow. It turned from a tentative trickle to a torrential gush splashing into the bowl. As her flow slowed to a dribble Dave humorously remarked, ???I guess you really had to go. You got to know Carol will not tolerate shyness of any kind.??? Dave warned as he moved next to Rachel and cautioned, ???If you stop doing something for Carol saying you have to take a leak you might find yourself wearing diapers and rubber panties for a week.??? ? ???It??™s just that this is the first time since I??™ve grown that anyone has watched me pee.??? Rachel embarrassedly admitted. ? ???Even in the gym???? Dave pried. ? ???First of all they were girls; we had open stalls and ???they??¦??™ weren??™t really watching.??? Rachel explained as she reached for the toilet paper. ? ???No don??™t wipe!??? Dave ordered as he reached between her legs and ran his two fingers through her wet pubic hairs causing her to shudder from the sudden surprise and urinated on Dave??™s fingers
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
He put them into his mouth and sucked on them. Rachel just quietly sat there somewhat grossed out with her beet red face glowing. ? ???There see that wasn??™t so hard.??? He teased then noted, ???You have a very strong tasting urine quite salty and strong smelling too.??? as he quaffed his fingers Dave told Rachel, ???We both drink each other??™s urine some times. It isn??™t bad for you in limited quantities.??? ? ???I suppose you will make me drink it too???? Rachel??™s nose wrinkled as she asked. ? ???No but it is a way to make some extra points. We never ask anyone to do something we wouldn??™t do or haven??™t done already.??? Dave professed. ? ???Oh! That sounds perfectly horrid. How did you get started doing that???? Rachel asked as she grimaced emphasizing the word ???that.? ? ???Carol spent time in a Tantric Love cult that followed the Karma Sutra tenets to the letter. Everyone in the group that Carol was in shared their vaginal and penile fluids as well as their sweat and saliva. I do not profess to understand any of it I just know that it makes Carol happy. Even you are going find yourself urinating uncontrollably at times when Carol starts fingering your clitoris and you??™ll be better off to just let it flow.??? Dave warmly related. ? ???How did Carol find that cult???? Rachel asked her disgust relenting. ? ???Who else good ole Leon??™s Rent-a-Mate


Until you, she brought the highest bids. She made just over two million dollars in three years.??? ? ???Huh I didn??™t even look at their bids; the descriptions scared me off.??? Rachel said. ? ???You were wise not to; all of them are very hard to finish the contracts.??? Dave reported then dared, ???You want to try a little taste???? ? There was a long pause and Rachel answered hesitantly, ???I??¦I guess??¦ I guess so.??? ? ???Oh good girl! I??™ll just squat and pee between your legs and when I am almost done I??™ll stand and give you the rest.??? Dave described eagerly and then quickly squatted and started peeing. ? ???It feels so strange to have someone pissing between my legs! I suppose that you and Carol pee on each other often, and you want to pee on me don??™t you???? Rachel pried. ? ???Yes we do and yes I do.??? Dave quickly answered. ? ???It??™s okay go ahead.??? Rachel acquiesced calmly, surrendered to fulfilling his every whim. She was startled a little when his pee started splashing on her belly when he stood moving closer. Rachel took a hold of his penis and tenderly held against her neck under her chin and let the urine course its way between her breasts down her back and sides and between her legs as she moved the stream across her body. As the flow turned to a trickle, she placed it in her mouth and swallowed the last few squirts. ? After a long pause Rachel droned, ???That is still horrible and will take some getting use to.??? ? ???Rachel your batting a hundred with me; but then Carol says I am far too easy for you girls to please. Carol??™s over lookable whims are the point makers and of course eagerness to please goes without saying.??? Dave detailed. When Dave stopped peeing, Rachel kept his penis in her mouth suckling on his gland massaging his scrotum, milking his shaft with one hand, and kneading his buttock with the other. ???You know Rachel there really isn??™t anything happening here that wouldn??™t happen in a quote normal relationship.??? Dave calmly assured as he cupped her face, stroked her hair, and added softly, ???Juices are going to flow during good oral sex or any sex for that matter and mixed in with all the other glandular secretions is urine
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
Come give me a bath.??? ? ???I know that you are right I just never thought of it in that sense before.??? Rachel acknowledged as she stood and led Dave hand in hand toward the tub. ? ???Oh Rachel we are going to have a great time; Leon assured me that you were a fast study and you surprised Carol even; when it came time for you to give ole Starr and her co-star the working over that you did and at the end that sympathetic orgasm and fainting as your shimmering cream coursed down your thighs from your vaginal opening I swear I almost came myself right then.??? Dave enthusiastically disclosed adding, ???Carol and I did have one of our hottest bouts in a while after that show; but then we are still fairly active for a long time married couple??¦??? ? ???My god it is stifling in here!??? Rachel interrupted Dave from his musings. ? ???Ahhh??¦ yes it is; it is just right for me. Carol likes it much more warmer and it is the same with her water.??? Dave lovingly disclosed. ? ???Well do I wash you in the tub or sponge you off from the sink???? She asked her voice crackled as the tension started to sneak back in. ? ???Wrong on both counts.??? He paused and then teased, ???guess again.??? ? ???Then it??™s this funny looking table???? she offered with a puzzled look on her face as she ran her eyes over it. ? ???Right we jokingly call it an adult bassinette.??? Dave disclosed and then directed, ???Go ahead lift those long tubes until they click and then throw that switch.??? ? ???It??™s so hot!??? Rachel exclaimed as she touched the table then proceeded to lift the tubes. ? ???It has it??™s own heating elements that warms the table and the water, go ahead flip the switch.??? Dave urged. ? ???Oh my god a fountain of steamy water.??? Rachel excitedly exclaimed placing both hands on the table and as the water splashed over her arms, she licentiously gazed at Dave??™s naked body and his large semi turgid penis. The impishness of Rachel??™s smile betrayed the stone serious gaze in her eyes as she watched Dave walking towards the washing table. The sight of this naked muscular man walking with his penis swaying to his stride was causing Rachel??™s passions to churn in her belly and her groin to ache. She wobbled a little as she stepped back and watched Dave climb onto the table. Rachel felt her muscles tightening behind her clitoris she could feel her labia swell and turn warm as she marveled at the size of his hairy scrotum. Rachel??™s womb was filling with blood, sweat was running from her armpits as the sweltering hundred and ten-degree temperature of the bathroom took its toll. Rachel??™s gaze was fixated on Dave??™s penis as she struggled to catch her breath and wiped the sweat from her brow. ? ???The soap is in the blue squeeze bottle in the cabinet between the sinks.??? Dave calmly directed
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
He rolled over on his side to watch her as she walked to the cabinet the pantaloons now soaked with her sweat and Bartholin fluids clung like a second skin to her body perfectly outlining the valley between her buttocks and round anus. ? Half way to the sink she turned and beaming an impish smile asked, ???Do you want these pantaloons???? ? ???Yes ah dooo!??? He sang. ? As Rachel turned away to peel them off Dave ordered, ???No look at me as you take them off!??? a quiet gasp escaped her as she surveyed his body and its??™ nearly erect penis. A slight tremble washed across Rachel??™s body as she slid her pantaloons to her feet and off. She rolled the waistband back to expose the soaked crotch. Dave took her hand and pulled Rachel closer as she handed him her pantaloons and pressed her hand holding the pantaloons to his nose. Rachel jumped and let out a loud gasp as Dave??™s fingers slid between her legs from behind and started sliding over her mons and touching her clitoris as he inhaled deeply then let her go and ordered, ???Okay wash me now face first.??? ? Rachel lathered up the body puff and as Dave closed his eyes and held the pantaloons to the side she started washing his face covering every bit of his skin then rinsed it before proceeding to lather the rest of his body
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
Rachel??™s face turned hot and her clitoris started to tingle as she listened to Dave??™s deep slaking breaths. She lathered each arm then covered his chest and stomach then skipped to Dave??™s legs and feet. After covering his entire body with soap, she took both hands one holding the body puff and the other soapy and started scrubbing his scrotum and milking the fat shaft of his semi hard penis. Her breath became labored as his meat stiffened in her hands and she started taking long and fast strokes. ? ???Don??™t make me cum so soon.??? Dave warmly admonished and with a laugh added, ???I think my cock is clean enough so rinse it and the rest of me off. She took the hand held showerhead and squeezed the trigger and a wide soft stream of hot water came out and a few seconds later the suds were gone. Dave rolled onto his stomach saying, ???Now my back and hair. You can use the same soap on my hair.??? After lathering his head and back Rachel impishly giggled as she started washing his scrotum again at the same time she washed his back and hair, a slight tremor swept through her as she encircled the base of his turgid penis then abruptly stopped and she rinsed the soap from Dave??™s body. ? ???Oh my the heat is making me dizzy.??? Rachel gasped as Dave sat up. ? ???You have a nice way of touching.??? Dave complimented as he picked up the shower nozzle
???Your turn Rachel honey.??? He declared and then said, ???I want to watch you soap your self up and turn all that nice shiny black hair and milky brown skin to a soapy white.??? Dave excitedly said while spraying Rachel down soaking her head to foot as he sniffed her sweaty pantaloons. ? ???The water is so hot!??? Rachel gasped. ? ???Is it too hot???? Dave asked as he stopped spraying. ? ???No. I was just surprised.??? Rachel claimed then asked, ???Would you spray more on me???? ? ???I would be glad to!??? Dave happily agreed and after several minutes directed, ???Now close those eyes and get soapy.??? He attentively watched as she obeyed then directed farther, ???Now come here and let me wash your back.??? As she neared her, steps warbled slightly until Dave touched her shoulder and led her to the end of the washing table. After bending her across it started scrubbing her back and then rinsed her off completely. ???No stay bent over the table.??? Dave warmly rebuffed as Rachel started to stand. She could hear him walking around stopping and starting and she jumped a little when he put his hand on the small of her back. ? ???Wha??¦ What are you going? What do you want to do???? Rachel stammered as she asked her voice rife with anxiety. ? ???I want to fondle your privates.??? Dave softly said then teasingly asked, ???You??™d like that wouldn??™t you???? ? ???Ye??¦! Yes I would??¦!??? Rachel nervously replied a staccatoed inhale and gasping sigh sounded when Dave??™s hand slid to her anal cleft and down across her anus, she wriggled her buttocks as his hand swished across her hot wet mons. Rachel??™s head bobbed up and she moaned softly as Dave??™s palm rubbed over her clitoris. She hooked her right knee over the corner of the table moaning louder as she gripped the sides of the table tightly and pressing her forehead firmly into the padding as he started grinding her clitoris with his thumb and forefinger. ? ???There is a lot more than water making you so wet here.??? Dave salaciously remarked as he started sliding his thumb along the sinewy clitoral shaft. Rachel moaned loudly and shuddered as his thumb reached its depth and curled behind her pelvis
Dave seductively asked, ???Does this feel good???? and continued the soft, slow, and steady side to side motion with his thumb and forefinger, and with his free hand swept her left breast to the side and began squeezing her taut nipple. ? ???Oh yes??¦! Oh god yes??¦!??? Rachel rapturously responded between gasping moans and with a feverish voice added, ???My whole body is surging inside; I??™ve never felt like this before!??? Rachel??™s moans turned into frantic gruntings and she gasped for her breath. She gripped the table tightly and it squeaked from her body??™s weight as she pushed against it and pulled at it as her body began writhing. Dave amorously watched Rachel??™s anus flexing in and out spasmodically while her orgasm coursed through her. Dave let out a few loud sighs when he felt a few strong gushes of urine squirt onto his hand. He kept his tender fondling up as Rachel??™s breathing turned rhythmic and her body stopped writhing
EATING BOOBS

eating boobs

ENTER TO EATING BOOBS
Her muscles relaxed and her anal flexing slowed but her Bartholin juices kept oozing out and coating her mons and his hand with the creamy white gelatinous flow. ? ???Oh god that was heavenly!??? Rachel sang her voice sounding as though she was still wrapped with orgasmic rapture and floating on a cloud. She grabbed her leg under the knee when it started to slip off the corner. ? ???Do you want me to stop???? Dave coyly asked while continuing his ministrations and teasingly remarked, ???You know by the way your muscles are squeezing my thumb you are about to have another orgasm.??? ? ???It feels like I have to pee!??? Rachel panted and rocked her buttocks. ? ???You know what to do don??™t you???? Dave teasingly asked as he stepped between her wide spread legs and moving in close parting her labia with the thumb shaved blonde shower still inside her. Rachel sighed loudly as a forceful gush of urine spewed out splashing on Dave??™s penis, testicles, soaking his pubic hairs. He playfully remarked, ???My I guess you did have to go!??? and watched as Rachel??™s urine washed her thick creamy juices from his hand and fingers. When her flow turned to a trickle, he began his ministrations to her genitalia and nipple. ? ???Oh god I feel like I am floating.??? Rachel amorously related and as tension began to sound in her voice her, words turned to moans and gasps; as the table began to squeak again as she pressed her writhing body to it. ? ???Oh god baby that is sweet.??? Dave quietly purred as he watched Rachel??™s anus kiss at the air, he gave a sympathetic moan as her vaginal muscles gripped and squeezed his wriggling thumb. A warm soft glow washed across his face as Rachel??™s body relaxed. A few sporadic twitches raced through Rachel??™s limp body as Dave continued his ministrations; as slow and tender as when he first started them.? ? ???Oh??¦! God??¦!??? Rachel cried out as her head popped up and her body started bucking into Dave??™s hand. Her moanings turned into throaty groans, and raspy gasps as another climax raced around within Rachel??™s body outlasting the first two
???Stop??¦! Stop??¦!??? Rachel shouted breathlessly letting her leg slip to the floor and pulled away from Dave??™s playful touching; moving to the side of the table away from Dave. Her face showed signs of exhaustion and puzzlement as she looked at him panting straining to catch her breath, but still had a weak smile on her face. ? ???Come here Rachel I??™m not through ye
2011-Dec-19 05:22 - HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Horny brunette chick. copyright: Lesley Tara, 2010 It is the annual alumni reunion event at the Lauderton High School, which they hold in the large gymnasium in the main school building. The events in these stories take place at various times during the evening, and to different characters; they are not chapters of the same story, but a series of separate takes. We are the invisible camera, panning around the scene and then zooming in for a close-up ... TAKE FIVE Raquel Fuentes was taking little satisfaction from the fact that the evening was fulfilling her expectation of being both long and tedious – a complete drag, in fact. She never enjoyed these events, not having a great fund of small talk, and attended only as a matter of duty and courtesy. In truth, she was much more comfortable with the normal teacher-student relationship, and found it surprisingly awkward to be chatting to former pupils on this social basis
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
This was not because of any unpopularity: she was probably around average in that respect, keeping definite control of her classes and ensuring that they made steady progress through the history curriculum without any discursive sidetracks, however interesting or amusing they might be. It just felt strange and artificial, and she suspected that some of those with whom she had exchanged vague and cliched remarks had been feeling just the same ... although, in that case, as they didn’t have to be here, why did they come? There had been a few pleasanter moments, of course, such as encountering Hayley Statten – she had heard on the grapevine that Hayley had come out openly as gay (something Ms Fuentes had suspected when she had taught the girl), and had particularly wanted to be nice to her, partly on general principle, and partly ... well, who knows where things can sometimes lead! But they had been joined almost immediately by another former student, a rather voluble chatterbox, and after a couple of minutes Hayley had politely excused herself and had drifted away towards the far end of the room. The time seemed to be passing at a snail’s pace, as Raquel found from her constant checking of the clock over the entrance doorway. She knew that a large part of her restiveness was due to craving a cigarette – she was seriously trying to give up smoking, and by cutting down in stages she had manage to reduce to just three a day. Having run out of obvious people to talk to, she considered that she could surely slip out for a few minutes, and have just one smoke – if she did, she was sure that she would feel much less on edge. Heartened by this plan, Raquel looked in her tote bag, only to find to her dismay that the cigarette packet was empty – although she was sure that she had not had three already today, had she? She felt cross with herself – she should have realised that she would need one this evening! Then, she remembered that she had left part of a packet locked in the desk in her classroom as an ‘emergency reserve’, and if this didn’t rate as dire necessity, she didn’t know what did
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Raquel left the gymnasium unobtrusively, timing her moment carefully whilst the Principal had her back turned to the door. Raquel’s classroom was on the upper floor and quite some distance away, as it looked out over the rear of the building. She was in no hurry to get back to the boring reunion, and so she sauntered along slowly, killing as much time as possible. As she turned the corner into the last section of corridor, she found that it was already illuminated – and as she approached her classroom, the very last one at the end on the right, she was even more surprised to see that its lights seemed to be on as well. Her first reaction was that the cleaners must have left them switched on by mistake, although these things were usually checked. From an ingrained sense of caution, she approached slowly and quietly, and looked through the small glass window set in its door. She didn’t know what she had expected to see, but it was certainly not this: the small dark form of Alice Mason was bent over the teacher’s personal desk – from which one of the locked drawers had been opened with some sort of keys, and several papers taken out


Ms Fuentes realised with shock that these were the tests that the class would be taking over the next few weeks, and which would play a large part in determining the students’ final grades. The little cheat, she thought angrily, the little bitch is cheating on the tests! She had been pleased that Alice had been doing well in class, thinking that it was due to hard work – and, yes, to her own clear and precise teaching – and that the black girl was of different material from her two lazy and insolent older brothers (both of whom, fortunately, were no longer students). Instead, she was even worse – she was deliberately cheating by finding out in advance what the questions were! No wonder she had been getting high marks, she must have been staying behind when school finished for the day and sneaking back into the classroom. Ms Fuentes couldn’t figure out how the girl had been able to unlock her desk and leave no trace, but from the incontrovertible evidence in front of her eyes, it must be so. The teacher was seething with anger and disappointment, but, as she surreptitiously watched the pretty teenager for another moment, other feelings stirred as well – she would teach the little hussy a lesson for sure, but she might as well get some personal satisfaction on the way! Alice Mason was certainly a tempting sight, especially for anyone whose tastes ran to young and innocent-looking girls. The ebony-skinned 11th grader was strikingly attractive in a slim, tomboyish way. She was quite petite, being only five feet two inches tall and having a slender figure; she had small but pert A cup breasts that scarcely needed a bra (and Ms Fuentes had noticed that often she did not bother with one), and her best feature was the trim little ass that was usually well-outlined in her habitual tight denim jeans or shorts. Alice was seventeen years old but looked much more like fifteen (often having to show ID to prove her age), and the fact that her long straight dark hair was normally kept tied in two ponytails enhanced the impression of innocent youth


She had full and slightly pouty lips, gleaming straight white teeth, a broad but well-proportioned nose, and large deep brown eyes;. For her work at the reunion this evening, she was dressed in a pair of straight-leg black trousers, a plain white short-sleeve shirt, and quite smart black sneakers; in this ensemble, she looked both neat and pretty – in fact, thought the teacher, pretty neat. Having come to a decision, Raquel jerked the door open and entered the classroom. Well, Alice Mason – what do you think you’re doing?’ she snapped curtly. Alice shrieked, dropping the test paper that she had been holding and staggering backwards until she bumped into the wall behind her. Almost fainting from shock, she stared transfixed at the angry figure of Ms Fuentes, who was blocking the only exit from the room, hands on hips and glaring fiercely at her. Fright at having been discovered and a dawning realisation of the consequences it might entail came over Alice, and she gave a broken kind of whimper. Why, why, oh why, had she ever listened to her brother George and his stupid plan, when he had lent her these ‘skeleton keys’ and demonstrated their use! – and where had he found that out anyway, probably from that gang that he was running on the fringes of, no good was going to come of that, and what was going to happen to her now, she was in deep deep shit – all of these thoughts tumbled chaotically through Alice’s mind, as she stood horror-struck, wide-eyed and open-mouthed, and quivering like a cornered gazelle. Ms Fuentes moved in on her prey, glad to see that the girl had no resistance in her and was not going to bluster and deny the obvious or try to make a run for it


Fuelled by a hurt sense of trust betrayed, the teacher was still very cross, although the heat of her anger was partly abating as another kind of heat ignited in her loins. Alice! How could you? You little cheat ... you’ve let me down very badly! What have you done? – oh, what a mess you’ve made of things!’ The teacher’s mouth set in a firm line – now was the moment to play her trump card, exaggerating it for maximum effect. She continued: ‘This is extremely serious, and I shall have to inform the Principal at once! – your test scores will have to be reduced to zero, and in other subjects as well, quite likely! Your grade point average is going to go through the floor – anyway, I can’t see you getting into any college now, not with this on your record! In fact, this is probably burglary – those keys are certainly illegal – and we may have to call in the police and you’ll end up in jail! Alice was stricken with terror – suddenly everything she wanted, everything she hoped for, was in peril of vanishing forever. Oh, sweet Jesus, why had she ever taken this mad, bad risk?! The girl felt a rising wave of hysteria and she lurched forwards to the side of the teacher’s desk, clutching at its edge for support, as her stomach retched and a taste of bitter bile struck the back of her throat. However, there was nothing to vomit up – she had been so anxious about her secret plan for the evening that she had been unable to eat anything before leaving home, although whilst serving at the reunion she had managed covertly to sneak a couple of glasses of the fizzy wine for a kind of Dutch courage – she never normally tasted alcohol, and they were adding to her world-turned-upside-down sense of disorientation. The petite black teenager gasped weakly, and extended a shaking hand pleadingly to her captor. Oh, no! – nooo!! please – please, Ms Fuentes, anything but that! Oh, please, please don’t, no!’ The petite teen sobbed convulsively, tears coursing down her cheeks. ‘I’ve never ever done this before, really, I promise you, never, this was the first time – there’s been no other opportunity, just tonight.’ The schoolgirl gave a broken wail: ‘Oh, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, I’ve been so stupid – why did I listen to Georgie, let him tempt me with these stupid keys of his – oh, I know I never should have, I know it’s all my fault – oh, God! I wish I hadn’t, I wish I hadn’t! The teacher’s stern expression relented slightly at this abject flood


So that’s where this bright idea had come from – not sweet little hard-working Alice after all! Yes, that fitted, it sounded exactly like the kind of dodge that D.G. ‘da guy’ Mason would think up, but still Alice should never have carried it through. Why did you then?’ Raquel asked, in a less hostile tone. Oh, Ms Fuentes, I was just desperate to do well – I’ve worked and done my very best all year, you know I have [the teacher nodded at this] and I need really top grades, I want to get into a good college – not be like my brothers, they’re just drifting, wasting themselves, getting involved with gangs – I don’t want to be like that!’ The African-American girl looked at the Hispanic woman with a sudden burning intensity, her determination, motivation and ambition shining through, and on a rising note she concluded: ‘I want to get somewhere – I want to be someone, do something worthwhile! Raquel felt the tight knot of her own shock and anger melt in the face of this transparently honest declaration. She couldn’t fault the sentiments or the aims – of course, she could not approve of these methods, but there were other ways in which she could help Alice, help her to achieve her goals honestly, in a way that she could feel proud of. The experienced teacher would take the tomboyish teen under her wing ... and, along the way, she would teach her many things, give the schoolgirl experiences which she might well come to like, whilst she was trading her favours in return for her teacher’s favour
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Very well, thought the older woman, let the first lesson begin! She picked up some tissues from the box she kept on her desk, and gently wiped away Alice’s tears. In a much softer and warmer tone, she soothed the frightened girl: So ... if this is really, really the only time ... Oh yes, truly – truly, it is!’ broke in Alice, as desperate hope began to stir in her heart. The teacher continued past this interjection: ‘... and you haven’t properly seen the tests ... Sensing that she was being offered a lifeline, Alice was almost babbling: ‘Oh, no! I only just started to look at them, it took ages to get the drawer open, my hands were shaking so much, I’d only just opened it when you came in – and I am so sorry, really really sorry! Hmm ... so, you want me to overlook this, treat it as just a foolish mistake? Not to tell anyone, to let it go – for it to be just our secret? Alice’s tear-streaked youthful face was shining with tremulous and burgeoning hope ... could it be possible? Might wonderful Ms Fuentes (who she had genuinely always liked and respected anyway) really be that kind? Oh! if only, if only she could escape this frightful nightmare, never again would she ever cross the line between right and wrong – she should have known it would be her undoing! Well’, responded Ms Fuentes, her voice becoming a little husky, ‘if you want me to forget about this, you’ll have to give me something much pleasanter to remember instead – won’t you? She arched her eyebrows and moved even closer to Alice, a speculative expression on her face. The teacher cupped horny brunette chick the schoolgirl’s chin in her hand, raising it so that Alice was looking directly into her eyes
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Holding the teen transfixed with her gaze, Ms Fuentes traced her fingers down Alice’s neck and body to the crotch of her trousers, and then – making her meaning quite unmistakeable – rubbed along where the seam pressed against the girl’s slit, causing her to start and shiver like a frightened colt. The petite African-American was surprised and astonished: there had been some rumours about Ms Fuentes, but she had never paid any attention to them – the most ludicrous things were said about all sorts of people, staff and students alike. Until now, she had never seen anything to substantiate the claim that Ms Fuentes was a lezzie ... but it seemed that, this time, there was no smoke without fire, and quite a conflagration at that! There had been no previous hint of sexual interest from the teacher, but the insistent touch of the woman’s hand against her most intimate place allowed of no ambiguity. Alice gulped and swallowed, understanding completely the deal that she was being offered – and knowing that it was one which she could not possibly afford to refuse, for the alternative was utter disaster. The girl’s stomach was suddenly queasy, but not exactly with revulsion. She experienced a light-headed sensation which was a curious mixture of apprehension and a powerlessness that was almost relaxing, but with a definite undercurrent of excitement. Alice had never been with a girl before ..


but, well, it was not as if she hadn’t ever thought about it ... and, in fact, recently she had been thinking about it quite a bit. For a while, the dusky teen had been having suspicions about her two attractive friends and 11th grade classmates, Brooke and Lauren – there was something going on there, she felt sure of it, and curiosity was drawing her like a magnet. She had found herself wondering about what they maybe got up to together, and imagining what it might be like to do it with another girl – especially with the tall, slim and pretty blonde, with whom she had been good friends since junior high. This had even intruded into her slumbers, and last Sunday morning she had awoken from a surprisingly explicit dream in which all three of them were naked in bed together, with herself sandwiched in the middle like the dark meat between their white bread, whilst they caressed and kissed her. She had been trembling and sweat-soaked, and the wetness in her pussy seemed to indicate that she had just come – which was all the more frustrating, as she had never yet achieved a really proper orgasm either with her boyfriend or in her solo masturbatory fingerings. Her resolve hardened into a determined acceptance of her fate – it couldn’t be so bad, surely it couldn’t, she could do this, and ... well, it might even be interesting ..


Ms Fuentes was a lot older than her, of course, but Alice had always admired her teacher’s fuller figure and commanding presence, and thought that she was really quite sexy. The pretty black teen felt her confidence start to return, things were gonna be OK after all – this was a lucky escape route, and she had better take it quick. Ms Fuentes hand was still stroking her crotch, and having an effect that was both mesmerising and quite stimulating. Alice reached down and placed her own hand over her teacher’s, pressing it even more firmly against her cunt, and at the same time she looked steadily at the older woman and gave a slow and deliberate nod of agreement. Yes, Ms Fuentes – thank you, thank you so much! I would be glad to, anything you want, anything at all!’ Alice still looked a little apprehensive, Raquel thought, but there was no doubt that the girl was willing to do whatever was necessary to get off the hook. Still, it would be best to establish the way things were going to be – who was going to be giving the orders, and who following them
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
The teacher put the test papers back in the drawer and locked it, handing the skeleton keys back to the blushing schoolgirl with no more comment than a wryly amused smile. Then she took the simple precaution of locking the classroom door, and pulling the interior blind down over its window into the corridor – it was incredibly unlikely that anyone else would come along here at this time, but Ms Fuentes was a methodical person and was taking no needless risks. Raquel knew that she was in her prime, a handsome Hispanic woman in her mid-30s (in fact, it was three months until her 35th birthday). She was of average height at five feet six inches, with a body that was well-fleshed but not in the slightest overweight or flabby. The teacher was rather a mature woman with eye-catching curves: her prominent 34D breasts were still full and firm, she had a flare to her hips, a fully-rounded bottom and firm strong thighs. Her features had a classic Latin character – well-proportioned, elegant and forceful; she had a strong jawline, red lips, grey-green eyes with full eyelashes and dark eyebrows, and a rich thick mane of jet black hair that cascaded to below her shoulders
She liked to wear one-piece dresses in rich colours or strongly-contrasting patterns, and tonight she had on a striking Donatella jersey wrap dress in a deep purple colour; its pleated cross-over top emphasized the size of her breasts, whilst below the tie belt which held it cinched at her waist, the full skirt swirled around her legs enticingly with every step that she took, the gap at the front sometimes showing a flash of her leg and thigh, and its pleated drape drawing the eye to her shapely ass. The attractive Latina woman walked slowly back to her desk, a slight sway in her hips, as the youthful African-American girl looked at her rather like a rabbit caught in the headlights of a car. As Ms Fuentes drew close, Alice swallowed several times, her eyes wide and anxious and her teeth nibbling nervously at her lower lip. She’s so cute, thought the teacher hungrily, so pretty and naive – taking her is going to be a sweet pleasure, but I can make it that way for both of us, so that she’ll want to come back for more ... and more ... and I’ll give it to her, the pretty little cunt, oh, yes, I’ll give it to her good! Smiling reassuringly, Raquel brought their heads together for a first kiss, gently at first, slipping her tongue along the teen’s pouty lips, tasting and tantalising her. Almost unconsciously, Alice’s lips parted slightly under the gentle pressure from her teacher. Feeling shy and awkward, the schoolgirl held back a little, but then she became more responsive, opening her mouth fully to allow Raquel’s tongue to enter and devour her, and even pressing back, turning it into a mutual smooch
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
At first, it had seemed weird and strange to Alice to be kissing sexually with another female, but it wasn’t unpleasant at all, just ... unusual ... and, well, kind of warming, soft and close in actually quite a nice way. As her own tongue touched and tasted Ms Fuentes’s, and then – greatly daring – she slipped it into her teacher’s receptive mouth, she felt a fluttering in her stomach and a loosening of the muscles at the top of her legs. At some point during this long French kiss, Ms Fuentes’s hand returned to the crotch of Alice’s trousers, and the woman’s firm caresses began to spread a relaxing warmth through the young African-American’s abdomen. Breaking the kiss – and very pleased that she was the one who did so – Raquel also noted with gratification that Alice was looking a little flushed, and that there was a glint in the girl’s deep dark eyes. Stepping back half a pace, the teacher unbuttoned the unresisting teen’s white shirt, under which there was no bra – her little breasts needed no support yet – but a simple white camisole-type vest. Raquel lifted this over the girl’s head, so that she was now naked from the waist upwards
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
As Alice gazed at her wide-eyed, the mature woman ran caressing hands over the young body in front of her – and, as her palms gently massaged the sweet pert little breasts, she could feel the girl’s nipples stiffening into hard arousal. Raquel bent downwards and ran her tongue around each engorged tit; as she sucked on each in turn, Alice closed her eyes and gave a little whimper of involuntary pleasure. This was all the confirmation that the Latina lady needed to take things to the next stage. Releasing the tomboyish tits with a final soft kiss, she reached down to unbutton and unzip the girl’s plain black cotton slacks, slipping them off her thin hips and gesturing her to step out of them. Alice complied quickly; if anything, she seemed to be becoming less nervous and shy. In an instant, she was standing before her teacher, naked apart from a pair of sky-blue bikini panties which were quite plain, apart from a little white lace trim at the hips and a tiny bow at the centre of the elastic waistband


Good, thought Raquel, it was time to initiate the girl further in her new duties – in fact, this step would be crucial; if she balked at this, it was all going to fall apart. Alice was instructed to kneel in front of her teacher, and she watched with anxious curiosity as the older woman slowly undid her belt; when it was cast aside, the wrap dress swung open of its own accord, hanging away from the breasts on each side. With a deft shrug, Raquel tumbled the dress from her shoulders to fall on the floor behind her. The wide-eyed schoolgirl drew a breath in amazement and appreciation at the sight which was revealed of the splendid mature curves of her teacher’s olive-skinned body, exhibited in stylish and sexy underwear. Raquel had always had good taste; she particularly enjoyed the feel and look of top quality lingerie, in both design and materials, and was willing to pay for it. She wore a matching three-piece set by Chantelle in a lilac colour that co-ordinated with the darker purple of her dress; it consisted of a demi-cup plunge bra and a traditional style suspender belt (to which her black stockings were clipped), over which was a thong with shoestring ties, its front panel a skimpy triangle of delicate lace. As Alice gazed at this and the mound of her teacher’s cunt which it barely covered, by unconscious instinct the girl’s hands went to her own nipples, rubbing and pulling them. Raquel allowed herself a smile of satisfaction as she noted the teen’s reaction of sexual excitement. There might be more to young Alice than meets the eye, she mused; she had thought that the girl had a steady boyfriend and was basically straight, just possibly bisexual in the way that most women were – but she was starting to suspect something much more, something that perhaps Alice herself had not known or understood until now, and each stage of her ‘blackmailing’ seduction was making this more and more apparent. Raquel moved things forward again, telling Alice to kiss her on the front of her panties. There was only the slightest hesitation before the girl did so – but then she kept up the oral pressure more firmly and for longer than Raquel had expected she would, on this first induction into the lesbian world
Looking down over her own jutting breasts at the jet-haired head that was pressed between her legs, with its two long ponytails dangling downwards, the teacher felt a powerful surge of dominance – she was going to have this piece of virgin-lesbian pussy, and fuck her on her own desk in her own classroom! When told by the teacher to pull the panties down, Alice gasped at what was revealed – for Raquel had a quite large and prominent pudenda, and she kept her pussy scrupulously clean-shaven, so that her already puffy and aroused labia were fully revealed, as was the darker pink gash between them. The girl had never seen another female’s sex so intimately before – indeed, not even her own in such close proximity – never mind that of a full-grown and developed woman. She gulped and swallowed, quite unable to tear her fascinated eyes away from the orchid-petal shape of Raquel’s outer and inner labial lips, and increasingly aware of the tantalising sweetly-spiced smell of her teacher’s cunt. What came next was no surprise – indeed, more than that, it somehow seemed to the girl that it was entirely natural, the right thing to do. Quietly and gently, in a soft voice rendered husky with desire, Ms Fuentes told Alice to kiss and lick and suck her pussy, and to push her tongue in as deep as she could get. The tomboyish teen did so cautiously at the start, but more from a lack of confidence about how to do this than from any disgust at the task imposed upon her
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
After a few nervous licks around the outer parts of her teacher’s cunt, Alice began to get into the feel of it, nuzzling closer into the warm, soft and musky-scented flesh. She eased the pink opening apart with her finger, and felt a stir of triumph as her probing was rewarded by Raquel’s gasp of surprised pleasure. The youthful black girl squirmed her tongue into the mature Hispanic woman’s vagina, seized by a determination to show just what she could do – Alice always set herself the highest standards, and this was going to be no exception: if she had to do this (which she didn’t mind, really ... no, not really at all ... it was, mmm, actually rather nice, in fact quite a turn-on) then she would do it well! Her first-ever taste of a woman’s pussy-juice was a strange sensation which made her pause, but only for a second or two before reapplying herself with renewed vigour. The more that Alice lapped up, the more the ebony teen found herself enjoying it, savouring the taste of Raquel’s fluid and the erotic thrill that her own teacher – a woman twice her age, and a thousand times more sexually experienced – was being taken to climax by her novice efforts. Ms Fuentes was beginning to moan and gasp, her thigh muscles clenching and her hips shuddering, and her grip on Alice’s shoulder tightened. Suddenly, with a harsh cry, the older woman thrust her pussy forwards whilst clutching the back of Alice’s head with both hands and pushing the girl’s face harder into her cunt – and then, Alice ceased to be a virgin at horny brunette chick cunnilingus, as her increasingly eager slurping was rewarded with a convulsive spasm and a flood of sweeter-tasting cum-juice that coated her tongue, and which without a second thought she sucked up and swallowed. My God, Alice! That was amazing!’ gasped Raquel, when she could draw breath


‘Have you really never done this before, with anyone? Looking happier than the teacher had seen her all term, Alice looked up from her kneeling posture between the woman’s open thighs, and shyly affirmed that this had been, really and truly, her very first taste of a pussy. She did not add verbally that she had rather liked it, but her body language and expression made this clear enough. Well, my dear, you should be rewarded’, said the older woman, reaching down to tweak the petite girl’s budding breasts and making Alice quiver in her turn. Ms Fuentes added in a firm but warm tone which sent tingles down the girl’s spine: ‘and I want you, and I’m going to have you! The teacher asked if Alice was still a virgin, to which she shook her head and affirmed that she had lost her cherry about four months ago, mutually with her boyfriend Tony. She did not add aloud that the whole thing had seemed to do a lot more for him than it did for her – there had some pushing and grunting which had been followed by a weird and slightly painful, but fortunately quick, tearing feeling inside, then a sudden wet spasm on his part, and it was all over, leaving her feeling quite let down by the experience. It hadn’t got much better in the eight or nine times that she and Tony had done it since then: he seemed to more or less enjoy it – certainly he was quite insistent and pestering in getting her to drop her panties for him, but he didn’t actually look at her much when he was lying on top of her, or really say anything afterwards. Nor had it got any better for her – there was no real foreplay (which she had put down to the lack of size, and therefore of interest, of her tits), and just enough friction in her pussy from his thrusts to get her twitchy, before Tony came and his cock became limp and quite unappealing. Not surprisingly, she had been getting more and more reluctant to let him do it to her, which was making him feel frustrated and rejected, and in fact their whole boyfriend-girlfriend thing was in a pretty shaky state. Raquel was glad that Alice was not a virgin; she had been swept up by lust for her pretty student since the moment she had kissed her, and longed to fuck her all the way, but she knew well that losing one’s virginity could be a painful and distressing experience
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
She had no intention of hurting or traumatising the girl – far from it: she wanted to seduce her, and make her long for more lesbian experiences. The initial opportunity had been given by blackmail and coercion, and Raquel was enjoying her position of dominance and authority, but at heart she was a natural teacher and she wanted to educate Alice, to induct her into the pleasures of lesbian love-making. The Latina woman told the girl to stand up, kissed her, and then fondled her pussy through her plain blue panties – which were now rather damp around the gusset. The teenager found this intensely erotic: the firm confident touch of her teacher on her simple panties, with the woman’s fingertips separated from her girl-hole only by the thin layer of cotton fabric, was somehow more sensuous and arousing then if she had been naked and her vagina fully exposed. From the intent look on Alice’s face, the flare of her nostrils and sheen of sweat on her forehead, the stiff erectness of her nipples and the slight tremble in her body, Raquel knew that the young student was ripe and ready, was hers for the taking – that the girl would resist nothing from the dominant woman who had her totally under her thumb. With a grin of hungry satisfaction, the teacher hooked her fingers into the side of the girl’s last remaining shred of clothing, and steadily pulled them down her legs to her ankles. Kneeling briefly, with a deft motion Raquel removed the panties and both of Alice’s sneakers, leaving the slim schoolgirl completely naked


She indicated that Alice should sit on the desk; once she had done so, Raquel eased her backwards so that she was lying down across it, and then gently spread the compliant teen’s legs wide apart, bringing her naked cunt into full view and ready accessibility. Alice once again looked a little nervous, her teeth nibbling her lower lip, but it was a nervousness caused much more by speculative anticipation than by fear or anxiety. The tall figure of Ms Fuentes was an imposing sight as she stood poised between the dark-brown thighs of the petite African-American. The teacher was still dressed in her sexy and sophisticated lingerie, her semi-clothed position adding to her authority over the nude girl. Her two-inch heels made her six inches taller than Alice, and Ms Fuentes’s mature womanly body with its prominent rounded breasts and broad-hipped ass was probably twenty kilos heavier. Even without her predicament at being caught red-handed in burglary, Alice would have felt captive to the handsome Latina woman’s sexual power, and would have been submissive to whatever was her desire. Looking down on the delectable sight of dark-brown pubescent flesh spread out beneath her, Raquel felt a deep sexual thrill run through her like a surging electrical charge. She had not expected to become so attracted and so aroused when she had entered the room – her original plan, really only half-formed in her mind, had been to make the girl eat her out as the price of her silence
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
But since then, this little session had developed into much more, oh – into so much more, it was filled to the brim with potential and possibilities, if handled right. Fortunately, the way to do that right now was also to do exactly what Raquel longed for – to fuck the little bitch’s brains out, and give her a sexual ride that she would never, ever, forget as long as she lived. With a wolfish expression on her face, Raquel traced a finger along the youthful girl’s pussy, slipping one fingertip between the dark curls which framed it. Alice was round-eyed, and looked more than a little scared – but admirably determined to continue, to see it through. The African-American girl gave a slight, almost protesting, whimper when Raquel probed further, and pushed her forefinger into the teen’s slit, up to the first knuckle. Oh, my God!’ moaned Alice, but her expression and tone were such that it was hard to tell if this prayer was for one for release or continuation, or even if she knew any more which she of those wanted the most. The teacher began to finger-fuck the schoolgirl’s pussy, starting with inserting the full length of her digit and probing deep inside – surprising Alice, for it was much further than Tony’s average-sized dick had ever got – and then, to the teen’s shocked amazement, Raquel pushed a second finger in alongside and splaying them both out. Alice sobbed and moaned, never having felt anything so filling or so fulfilling before. As her body responded to these expert manipulations, her ecstatic cries grew louder and sharper. Although there should be no one anywhere near, not even on the same floor, Raquel was taking no chances and she clamped her free hand over the girl’s mouth to silence her. Pressing Alice’s head firmly down onto the desktop, she locked the teen’s glazed eyes with her intense lust-filled gaze, and increased the pace and forcefulness of her pulverising penetrations
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Impressively arrayed in her outfit of stockings, suspender belt and bra, the teacher loomed over the small youthful form, her full breasts almost spilling out of their bra cups as they hung a few inches above Alice’s face, swaying like a pendulum. Raquel was hugely enjoying the sensation of dominating the slim black girl, pinning her in place, her right hand firmly gripping Alice’s face whilst her left hand rammed hard in and out the teen’s sloppy pussy. For her part, Alice was finding the position of restraint even more mind-blowing: the teacher’s hand gagging her mouth was intensely erotic, and she spread her legs even wider and bucked her pelvis upwards to meet the shafting that Ms Fuentes was giving her. Unbelievable electric feelings were pulsing through Alice’s abdomen, like nothing she had experienced before – not even when touching herself down there. Her muffled cries became sharper, more frequent and higher pitched, and her hands released their desperate vice-like grip on the edge of the desk to clutch at her own breasts, squeezing and pulling on her hard and erect nipples. Her back arched, so that only her buttocks and the back of her head were touching the desk. The tomboyish African-American teen shuddered and quaked as her orgasm finally exploded, her expression an unmistakeable plea to be taken and used, to be dominated but also to be given release and pleasure


Raquel had been targeting the lithe girl’s clitoris for some time, and now she pressed the nub more firmly, whilst pushing a third finger into Alice’s cunt. The schoolgirl’s eyes bulged and almost rolled back in her head with the onset of a second orgasm, sweat beading her face and chest. As Alice subsided into the aftershocks, gasping for breath but no longer shrieking her ecstasy, Raquel removed her hand from the girl’s face, and then bent downwards to kiss her firmly on the lips – for which Alice’s mouth opened without hesitation. After a few seconds, a dazed and astonished-looking Alice sat up on the desktop, her legs dangling over the side; she touched herself gingerly on her pussy, which was soppingly wet and felt a bit tender – though not in a bad way. She swallowed, and looked at the woman who had just initiated her and taken her lesbian virginity. Thank you’, said Alice, quietly and with unmistakeable sincerity, ‘thank you, Ms Fuentes ... for everything. That’s OK, sweetie’, replied the teacher with a fond smile, but then her expression sobered and she added: ‘I’m giving you a second chance, Alice – don’t let me down again’. The girl looked shamefaced at being reminded of how this had started, but she carefully nodded to show her agreement as she slipped down from the desk, at first a little unsteady on her legs. She was relieved when Ms Fuentes’s smile returned, and the teacher helped her back into her clothes – she pulled the teen’s blue cotton panties back up to her waist, and gave her a soft kiss on their front before she gently zipped up the girl’s plain black trousers and tucked her white shirt inside its waistband
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Alice gazed back at her shyly, amazed at the things which they had just done together – and still more amazed by how much she had got off on them, and how they had not seemed unnatural or nasty at all. In fact, whilst she automatically combed out her long hair and restored the two ring-clips which held it in ponytails, her thoughts were already turning to more, to there being a ‘next time’. Growing bolder and more confident in her desires, she asked: Ms Fuentes, umm – you, err, you’ll ... that is, need to punish me more for this, right?’ As the teacher regarded her amusedly, she hurried on: ‘I mean, I don’t mind, you know ... really, I deserve it, it’ll teach me a lesson, it will! Raquel gave her a warm smile, and replied: ‘Oh, don’t you worry – there are lots of other “lessons” I could teach you ... if you really want that?’ She took Alice’s chin in one hand, in order to look the African-American teen in the eye and convey her sincerity. ‘I won’t make you do anything you don’t want, is that understood? If you like, you can leave this room now, and neither of us will say anything more, not ever, about what happened here
But ...’ The teacher paused deliberately, leaving the sentence in mid-air. Alice had no intention of playing coy or hard-to-get; whilst she wasn’t sure where this might lead her, frankly she didn’t care – she wanted it, and more of it. Oh, Miss, yes – please, I really want, I really do, you know ... Well then, dear Alice, obviously we can’t risk doing anything here at school ... (Raquel laughed to see Alice’s frank disappointment at that news) ... but take a week to think about things, and then you can come to my house next Sunday afternoon, if you like [at this point, Raquel drew the unresisting teen against her, kissing her firmly on the mouth, and with a soft mewling sound Alice melted against her womanly curves], and we’ll have some fun and games. In return, the teacher offered to help the girl get better grades by giving her extra coaching privately, outside of school hours – she was aware that Alice’s family couldn’t or wouldn’t pay for that, but, well, she pointed out that now Alice knew how to express her appreciation in a form that Ms Fuentes would enjoy much more than money Seeing Alice’s eager reception of this proposal, Raquel came to another quick decision. In an apparent change of subject, she asked the schoolgirl if she liked Ms Woodhouse, who was one of her science teachers. Yes, replied a rather mystified Alice; she did, very much – Grace Woodhouse was aptly named, for both her stylish looks and her unruffled pleasant manner; she was one of about a dozen African-American teachers on the school roster, at 32 years old a little younger than Ms Fuentes. She was also fit and good-looking – of similar height to the Hispanic woman, but slimmer in build, bust and ass
Her bubbling sense of good humour brought her classes alive, and even though science was far from being a favourite subject for many, her interesting presentation of it made her personally very popular. Well, m’dear, I’ll let you into a secret – and I’ll trust you to keep it that way. Ms Woodhouse will be there as well – you see, we spend our Sundays together; I’m sure you understand what I mean by that. She’d love to eat you out – and I can tell you, she’s got an amazing tongue, you’ll love it too. And, contrary to what they say, three can be even more fun than two! Alice was thrilled, and she gushed excitedly (if rather contradictorily) that Ms Woodhouse was cool and was hot, adding a little more calmly that the black teacher always looked so smart and was a role model whom Alice admired very much. Now, it seemed, Ms Woodhouse was going to be her role model again, in quite an unexpected way! Raquel laughed with real, relaxed pleasure – what a splendid evening this had turned out to be, after all. With her habitual caution, the teacher told Alice that they should not return to the reunion together, as this might be noticed; she was also concerned that the girl was already being missed by now – but with a pert smile, the tomboyish teenager explained about the excuse of illness which she had given Ms Neustein in order to cover her lengthy absence. All the same, don’t push your luck – we don’t want Jenny to come looking for you, now do we?’ replied Raquel, and she gave the petite ebony babe a fond slap on the rump as she sent her on her way
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
The teacher pulled her own panties and dress back on, refastening her belt and smoothing the soft fabric, and then remained for a while in the classroom, humming a pleasant tune as she tidied up any signs of what had been going on. Satisfied that all looked normal and innocent, she picked up her handbag, switched off the lights, and walked back along the corridor and down to the ground floor level, smiling with pleasure as she re-ran the recent encounter in her memory, and still tasting Alice’s sweet cum-juices in her mouth. As she neared the main gymnasium, she hesitated ... really, there was no need to go back in, the reunion event would be ending in half an hour at the most. Instead, Ms Fuentes strolled out through the glass doors of the front entrance and then turned to the right, away from the parking lot and towards the unlit area of lawn which extended along the side of the main school building. She leaned against a tree trunk, hidden in its dark shadow, and lit a cigarette from the packet which she had retrieved from her desk


Taking a satisfied drag, she felt mellow and relaxed – all was right with the world. As she finished her smoke, standing in the evening silence, she heard faint sounds behind her – coming from somewhere further up the lawn, near the kitchen area. Intrigued, Raquel finished her cigarette and walked silently across the soft grass, staying in the deep shadows under the trees. Holy pussies, Batman!’ she breathed to herself, peering cautiously around a shrub at the amazing vista. Those luscious 11th grade babes, Lauren O’Rourke and Brooke Carter, were going at it full-tilt, locked in a passionate 69, with the blonde underneath and the redhead on top. Raquel already had her suspicions about the pair, but this was proof indeed! There was enough light from the nearly-full moon to see quite clearly, and Raquel could not resist pleasuring herself at the sight of one of her hottest fantasies turned into reality. The Latina teacher roughly fingered herself to a rapid orgasm as she avidly watched the two beautiful girls; as she came, she muffled her own gasps with her other hand in an unconscious echo of the gagging of Alice earlier. Almost weak-kneed from the intensity of her orgasm, Ms Fuentes retreated swiftly, not wanting to disturb pov hot dildo the entwined sapphic teens, or be heard or seen by them. She would act on her discovery at another time, carefully and patiently – and then, with a little skill, before long she would be enjoying them as part of a foursome with pretty little Alice


The prospect of that almost made her come again, just from the friction of her swollen and sensitive pussy lips against each other as she walked, and she paused for a moment by the same tree where she had smoked, taking some calming breaths to compose herself before she re-emerged into a public place. Meanwhile, back inside the gymnasium at the reunion event, Alice was still shaken by her amazing experiences of the evening – and by how much she had enjoyed them, and that shockingly her thoughts were filled as much with what she had done to the older woman, as the pleasure which Ms Fuentes had given her. She resolved that she was going to dump Tony first thing on Monday, there was really no point any more in going on with the selfish bore – if you weren’t interested in the NFL or baseball, he didn’t exactly have a wide range of conversation. Alice also determined that at the first opportunity she would explore the ground with Lauren and Brooke – especially lovely Brooke, whom she had known for longer and had always liked. If they were lesbians, as she thought, then ... well, it seemed that maybe she was too, which really would be no bad thing, not at all ... if it meant that there would be more nights like tonight, then, well – wow! and she would be ‘glad to be gay’. Of course, her folks must never know, but Ms Fuentes and the other teachers needed to keep their sexual liaisons secret as well, and so also presumably did Brooke and Lauren. Preoccupied with her own thoughts, Alice barely heard Ms Neustein asking her if she felt better now (oh, yeah, do I!, oh, wow!!) but the schoolgirl could hardly explain the reason for her sudden flush of exultation, so she mumbled some platitude
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
Seemingly in some haste, the short and busty teacher thanked all of the student helpers and ushered them out, declaring that she had a couple of last things to do and then she would lock up the building. As the chattering and laughing students exited the building, Alice looked around in the crowd for Brooke and Lauren to start dropping hints, but they were nowhere to be seen. At the suggestion of one of the popular seniors, all of the student helpers had been invited to a post-event party at his house, and it had been arranged that those 12th graders who had cars would give lifts to everyone else. Alice was not sure any more that she wanted to go to this, but she did not want to go home just yet either – her emotions were in a turmoil, making her restless and excited. The African-American teenager looked around again for her pretty white friends, hoping to link up with them and suggest that they cut the party, and that the three of them go off somewhere else on their own – if her suspicions about her friends were correct, something very interesting might develop. Alice suddenly thought of one of her favourite movies, and sniggered to herself – ‘all for one and one for all’, they could be ‘the Three Cunt-ateers’! However, disappointingly there was no sign of the blonde or the redhead in the crowd, and she decided that they must have gone ahead already – or, more likely, that they had sneaked off together, she just bet they wouldn’t be at the party. Alice recalled something being said about a sleepover, and her already wet pussy began almost dripping at the thought of what her sexy friends might be doing to each other, now that she had so much better an idea of what you could do with and to another female – and how amazingly good it could feel. She groaned in frustration – she had no doubts at all now, pussy was what she wanted and longed for, and a lesbian she would be happy to be, if only someone would please be one with her! The small African-American girl hung back in the shadows, letting the others pile into the cars, and shaking her head vaguely when one of the 12th grade boys offered her a ride


Still, she was just about to join one of the very last cars in the parking lot, when she saw Ms Fuentes appear from the grassy area at the side. At once, Alice knew exactly what she wanted to do, and an extraordinary calm settled over her. She slipped adroitly behind one of the pillars of the school’s entrance portico, and let the last of the students’ cars drive away. Then, so as not to startle the teacher, she walked slowly down the wide front steps, so that their paths crossed and they stood together, completely alone in the quiet and almost deserted parking lot – just three cars still remained, one of which presumably belonged to Ms Fuentes and the other to Ms Neustein, who was still inside the building doing the last bits of tidying up; the third was a mystery, but Alice had more interesting things to focus upon than that. Have you missed the lifts, Alice?’ asked Ms Fuentes, with an intrigued and quizzical smile. ‘Perhaps I should give you a ride to the party – it’s at Cal Morgensen’s, isn’t it? Or are you heading for home? I don’t think I should leave you here or let you walk alone, not at this time of night. Mmm, thanks, Ms Fuentes, that would be great!’ replied the black girl, with a glint in her eye. The teacher unlocked her Ford saloon, and Alice slipped into the front passenger seat and clipped on her seatbelt
HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK

horny brunette chick

ENTER TO HORNY BRUNETTE CHICK
The elegant Latina woman got in at the other side and then paused for a moment, turning to her passenger. Well, Alice, where do you want to go – the party, or shall I drop you at your home? The petite teenager shook her head, her long dark ponytails swinging from side to side, and answered: ‘No, not either – please, take me back to your place, we could do more, please, couldn’t we? – I’d like that so much, I really really would! To prove her point, Alice leaned across and slipped her hand under the fabric of Raquel’s flowing wrap dress, sliding her fingers to the junction of the older woman’s legs. With a soft moan, the teacher shifted in the car seat to part her thighs, giving the eager black teen the opportunity to push her fingers inside the front of the woman’s panties and press them against her parting pussy-slit. Raquel arched her back, opened her legs wider and lifted her buttocks a few inches from the seat, so that the half-open dress rode up to her hips. Alice needed no further incentive: she now knew what to do, and she longed to do it – all of her inhibitions had evaporated. With a deft twist of her wrist, she thrust two fingers deep into her teacher’s sloppy cunt and began quickly to frigg her. Raquel’s eyes half-closed and her hands clutched tightly at the steering wheel. Whether by instinct or pure luck, Alice curled her fingers and probed higher, going under the clitoral hood and rubbing the clit itself. The Hispanic teacher gave a sharp intake of breath and her hips jerked, pressing her pelvis against the bottom edge of the steering wheel. The orgasm overtook her in a sudden rush, caused partly by the sheer thrill of being manipulated by her young student in this brazen way, partly by the eroticism of sex in the confined space of the car and with both of them held in a kind of bondage by the seatbelts, and partly by her awareness of being exposed to public view in the parking lot – it was a risk, even if it was dark and Alice’s nimble fingers were down out of sight, and the tinge of fear added zest to the cocktail
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She held the peak of the orgasm for a long, blissful moment, and then flopped back into her seat with a shaky sigh. Alice withdrew her hand, and the girl licked her sticky cunny-coated fingers with a look that endearingly combined mischievousness and triumph. Oh, wow!’ breathed the teacher in a slightly stunned voice, her smile surprised and delighted; ‘you are a quick learner, aren’t you? – but then, my sweet, you always are, and such a hard worker too! Well, I would certainly like to take you home with me to warm my bed, I must admit I would – but won’t your boyfriend Tony be waiting for you at the party, and won’t you be missed? He’ll wonder where you are, maybe raise an alarm, even get the police called in if they can’t find you? I’m sorry, but I think it’s too risky, we’ll have to resume another time, and ... But at this point, Alice broke in excitedly; ‘No, no – it’s OK, Ms Fuentes, nothing to worry about at all! – you see, Tony’s out of town with his folks, visiting relatives – that was one reason why I volunteered when Ms Neustein asked for helpers, I had nothing else on this evening – and, anyway he’s going to be an ex-boyfriend, as of Monday! Raquel regarded her newly-acquired apprentice with amused approval, but cautioned her – no one must suspect why she was finishing with Tony, and, in any case, she should do it in the least hurtful way, there was no point in being mean or making an enemy. Alice nodded; she would never want to be unkind, but she explained that their affair was petering out anyway and this would not be unexpected; she thought that Tony was losing interest because she was getting reluctant to have sex, and had refused point-blank to give him a blow job. She concluded: ‘Anyhow, I think he fancies Yolinda Mayberry, he’ll be quite glad to be free to chase her ... the lucky girl!’, she added, rolling her eyes ironically. Raquel laughed, and after further reassurance that Alice’s parents knew she was going to the party at Cal’s and did not expect her back until the early hours, 3.00 a.m. at least, and were not waiting up for her – she had a latchkey – the teacher agreed to take the sweet little cutie back with her for a few hours, promising afterwards to drive the girl home. Ms Fuentes had a nice 1960s-built house which stood detached from its neighbours in a quiet suburban street
As Alice followed her teacher into the hall and they hung up their jackets, the older woman told her that she should call her Raquel when they were making love – Ms Fuentes would sound so strange in that intimate context. She took the tomboyish teen by the hand, and with no further hesitation led her upstairs to the main bedroom. Once they were there, she took Alice into her arms for a long, warm kiss, running her hands deftly over the girl’s chest, shoulders and back, and finishing by taking a possessive grip on her ass in the tight black trousers and firmly squeezing both of her buttocks. The slender student squirmed – not to escape, but to get even closer. She thrust her pelvis against her teacher’s broad thigh, rubbing her crotch up and down like a puppy-dog on heat, as her whole small frame tingled with erogenous excitement. Once again, but this time with a slow deliberation that got Alice even more turned on, the Hispanic teacher gently undressed the young African-American girl. First she unbuttoned the white shirt, after which she massaged Alice’s bubble-tits through her thin camisole top, before pulling that away over the girl’s head. In an echo of her first sexual overture, she spent a few moments tracing her hand around the outside of Alice’s trousers, ending with cupping and stroking her Venus mound through the thin stretch fabric. As the black girl stood there, eyes wide and tongue wetting her lips, Raquel undid the front button and zip of the trousers, and let them fall to the girl’s ankles
Alice stepped out of them and kicked off her shoes, standing proudly in nothing but her pale blue panties. When Raquel resumed a slow and soft stroking of the front of these, the young African-American girl started to moan softly, shivers of arousal making her tremble like a leaf. Not wanting to take the sweet teen to an orgasm just yet, Raquel desisted and asked Alice if she would like to undress her. Round-eyed and so excited that she could only stammer, Alice nodded her head in assent. She took a moment to enjoy the feel of Ms Fuentes’s lovely wrap dress, running her hands over the soft jersey material of the cross-over bodice – and, of course, at the same time, caressing the swell of the mature breasts underneath. Raquel was pleased, Alice was indeed a quick learner, and of that most important aspect of lovemaking – foreplay: arousing and enticing the other pers
2011-Dec-17 20:43 - BLACK GAYS FUCKING
Black gays fucking. so this is my first time writing a story like this. please leave me any compliments or constructive criticisms so I can write a better part 2. It does start off a little slow but it gets there. Hope you enjoy David was annoyed. He was annoyed for a number of reasons, the most of which being that he had to spend the day with Donna the old lady from down the street. Why did he have to spend his day with this woman? The answer was another one of his annoyances he had been suspended from school, again. It was October and David being 14 had just started high school
David had been tall for his age most of the time growing up and also a little chubby. He wasn’t round and tall like some of those kids you will see who have the broad frame and round face. He simply had a bit of fat that stood out. He was about 6 feet tall, had medium length brown hair, and wore glasses. He was also going through puberty which led to a number of annoyances for him. First of all it meant that he had to keep his face clean always or else he would get a lot of pimples


In fact he had to keep a lot of his body clean or he would smell really strongly. Aside from the hygiene problem he was also really really horny, the type of horny that only a fourteen year old boy could be. Here lied the reason behind his suspension. It was his third suspension in just two months based on the fact that the teachers and principle had deemed him a sexual deviant. According to David whenever he tried to explain himself he just had a lot of bad luck when it came to brushing past girls in the hall way or accidentally grabbing onto them when he tripped. But David was well aware that even though his actions were made to look like an accident they were in fact intentional. He recalled the particular instant that had gotten him suspended. David had been walking in the hallway on his way from first period English to second period Math when he noticed a girl walking toward. Now this was not unusual as it was between periods and there were plenty of people in the hallway but David recognized here as one of the girls he like to look at sometimes. She was in grade 10 and he thought her name might be Maria
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Maria, as David came to think of her, had an athletic body and played on the basketball team. She was slightly shorter than David but only by about an inch and had fairly large breasts for someone so athletic, large B’s possibly C’s David thought. She had what appeared to be naturally brown hair with blonde streaks in it tied up in a loose ponytail behind her head and had brown eyes and slightly tanned skin. She was wearing a blue shirt with a little bit of shiny around the chest and grey sweatpants-the kind that looked like they fit loose around her waist. Seeing these sweatpants gave David and idea


Quickly he moved himself so that he was on an intercept path with her. Then he guessed at the distance between them, found a leg and deliberately manoeuvred so that he tripped. As he fell forward he reached out with a hand and hooked his fingers around Maria’s sweatpants. He managed get them inside and also, with luck, on the inside of her panties. Then, with the motion of his fall, he succeeded in pantsing Maria panties and all down to her knees


The sight and feeling of David catching her pants as he fell caused Maria to scream and drop the textbooks she was holding right onto David’s head. David managed to push her copy of “Biolife” away and caught sight of his prize. Maria’s pussy was exposed for mere seconds before she pulled her pants up. She had hair there but not a lot, it looked like it had been shaved into a strip starting at the top of her mound and continuing down to the top of her slit. David immediately felt his dick twinge as he was on his stomach on the floor and then Maria pulled her pants up and scrambled away


By now people were looking at him whether or not they had seen his pantsing of Maria and it wasn’t long before a teacher was summoned. So here he was in Donna’s house because his parents both worked and they felt that he needed someone to keep an eye on him and make sure he didn’t watch TV or play video games or do anything that would take away from his punishment. He hated it here. It wasn’t that Donna was one of those old ladies who are mean or smell really bad, though the house did smell a little old, it was that Donna was very much an old woman and she did things differently than other people, and she was slower at doing things and this annoyed David immensely. Okay David, here is your first task”, said Donna putting a silver tray with what looked like a tea set in front of him, “I’m having a couple of good friends over later this week and I need you to polish this tea set so that it is ready for them. Now here is the polish and here is the cloth you will use”, she said handing him a cloth and a tin of polish that looked like it was from WWII, “make sure that you polish in circles and don’t stop until you can see your reflection”. David sighed as he started to work first on the tray and then on the cups. It was long, tedious, and incredibly boring work that seemed to go on for hours, but finally he had the tray and cups sparkling and he had to admit he was pretty satisfied with the effort he made. So he started to work on the tea pot, it was the grimiest of them all, but surprisingly after just a couple of circles it started to shine a bit. Seeing that his task was soon to be completed he polished faster and harder and within just 10 minutes he had it spotless, well except for one spot on the handle which he quickly wiped off. When David wiped off that last spot he stood back to admire his work a bit and then something weird happened. The teapot started to vibrate a bit and then shake and soon it was rattling around quite loudly
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
Bewildered, David looked around expecting to see Donna rushing in and yelling at him for making so much noise or breaking her set, but she did not and still the teapot rattled. Then suddenly it made a noise like it was spurting steam and sure enough there was steam shooting out from within, a lot of it and before he knew it the steam had gathered into a cloud above his head. Just as suddenly as it had started, the teapot suddenly stopped rattling and was still. But David had only eyes for the steam cloud because it wasn’t dissipating like he thought it should. It was in fact twisting and changing and forming into something. David gasped as it twisted itself into a person with just his upper body arms and head


The steam cloud was definitely a man but had no definitive features to give him any kind of uniqueness, and then he spoke. You have released me from my resting place”, his voice sounded like thunder booming in David’s ears, but when he looked around he Donna was nowhere to be seen as if she couldn’t hear what was going on. “Be wise, little man for you have awoken this Genie. I am here to grant you three wishes”. Finally getting his tongue back, the first thing David thought of was a bit silly “But I thought Genie’s only lived in lamps, you came out of a teapot”, he managed to stammer out. Do not question MY methods little one, for they are mine to keep. Now, what will your three wishes be? Working up a little more courage, David thought for a moment and then said, “How do I know that you’re telling the truth and even if you are, how do I know there black gays fucking isn’t a catch?” David thought that this was a smart question after remembering a program he saw on TV about Genie’s granting powers but after they had granted the third one they would steal your sole forever. The Genie laughed a big booming chuckle and said, “ Very well, I will prove that your wishes will have no ill effect. I will grant you one wish now and after you’ve explored it a bit and found that there is nothing wrong with my ability, then I will grant you the others. David mulled this over and it seemed a pretty good deal so he said “Fine that will do. What should I wish for?” No reply black gays fucking came from the genie so David thought a bit and the with a grin he remembered a particularly pleasurable dream he had had once and said to the Genie “I wish that I had the ability to stop and start time whenever I wanted to The Genie looked quizzically at David and replied, “Unfortunately that is not possible, for time is something that is always flowing and even my power is not enough to stop it. However I will grant you the power to alter the speed at which time flows. You will be able to slow time down so much that it appears to be stopped.” And with a deep breath he exhaled and steam shot all over David. Coughing a little bit David looked up to see the Genie and all the steam had vanished and he was standing alone once again looking at the now sparkling tea set
Just then, Donna walked into the room inquiring whether her tea set was done yet. Upon seeing it sparkling she smiled and thanked David for his work. When David inquired what she wanted him to do next she simply smiled at him and told him he could go home. Seeing the confusion on David’s face Donna said, “Don’t worry I was young once too and I made mistakes and I made up for them. I also had two sons who were your age once, I know what you’re going through”. Then she went to the door and led him out. “Oh and David, try not to do this again, I do have stuff to do in the week besides watch over you”. With that she closed the door leaving David standing outside her house trying to mull over all that happened in there. In the end he decided he must of had a daydream involving the Genie or something and proceeded to head home. One of the neighbourhood cats roaming the sidewalk stepping in and out of flowerbeds
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
David liked animals so he went to pet it, but the cat had no intention of being petted. Instead the cat streaked across the lawn with the flower bed and out onto the road. David turned and there was an immediate screeching of tires, and then everything seemed to rapidly slow down and then stop. There was no noise, no wind, nothing. It felt like a dream everything and everyone had stopped. The car on the road, the cat nearly under the car, and as David looked up there was bird frozen in mid air
David couldn’t believe it. Had he just stopped time-or rather slowed it down as the Genie had said? Impossible yet impressive, he wondered around for a bit trying to see if everything was stopped before he remembered the cat. He jogged back to the road and bent down by the front of the car and retrieved the cat. It did not move, its limbs seemingly frozen but when he carried it off the street he noticed he could move it a bit and that it was not completely immobile. He put the cat down and without even realizing what he did he blinked and everything started to speed up and then once again the tires were screeching and the cat streaked across the lawn on the other side and ran into the side of the house. It looked clearly quite confused but hopped up and ran off. Without feeling a bump, David guessed, the driver drove on completely unaware of what had happened and as David looked up he saw the bird fly past him only to poop on his shoulder. David grinned, wiping the poop off with a leaf, it seemed he actually had this power and he couldn’t wait to put it to use for what he really wanted


Girls. David was home at about 3pm, 2 ? hours before his parents would get home. He went and got some pop and chips from the cupboard and then went to watch some TV. He made sure to turn the TV off and clean up with enough time left that he could be in his room supposedly working on homework when his parents got home. When they got home David’s mom came to talk to him. She told him that she had spoken with Donna and was glad that she had said he had worked so hard, but that he wasn’t off the hook completely. David tried to repress a grin as went back into his room. Apart from emerging to eat dinner David spent the rest of the night practicing his time slowing skill. He was quite thorough in learning how to slow time and speed it up again quickly and he even learned how to start slowing time and then reverse to sort go slowmo


He soon grew tired and even though it was early he got black chick fucks a black chick into his nightwear, brushed his teeth, jacked off and went to bed. The next day David was ready to put his new skill to real purposes and he got the chance in first period English. Today the class was discussing “Romeo and Juliet” which they had just finished reading. David was bored and was looking around the room when his eyes fell on a girl named Natalie Mcgreggory. Natalie was hot, in David’s mind. She was tall, almost 6’1” and fairly slim
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
She had brown hair pulled back in a ponytail like Maria’s had been and had fair skin, brown eyes, and a few freckles. She was wearing dark blue jeans and a red top, but it was her tits that interested David the most. She had big ones. David thought they were probably large C’s and they stuck out from her body all round and curvy. All David could think about was squeezing them. So David decided that it was time. Time slowed
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
David’s teacher began to drawl and then stop talking, a classmate’s pencil hung in the air mid-tap, and another classmate was holding her phone mid-text. David looked up at the clock which was frozen at 10:04am. He rose from his seat and walked to the front of the room and waved his hands around. Nothing. He went up and tapped his teacher on the shoulder. No reply
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
David went to the desk of one of the “tough guys” and open hand slapped him on the forehead. Still nothing. Chuckling David deemed it safe and made his way down the row until he stood directly behind Natalie. He put his hands on her shoulders, bent over and kissed her neck. She was warm to his lips and he kept kissing and sucking at her neck a little. Then he brought both hands down and wrapped them around her waist as he kissed her on her cheek and then her ear. Still kissing the side of her face he brought his first hand up to cup one of her tits. It felt really nice, soft but not too squishy and jiggly as he moved it up and down playing with it. Still fondling a tit and kissing her he slid his other hand down her stomach and began rubbing the top of her legs and her mound through her jeans. David was getting pretty aroused and he almost had a full hard on
He was excited and a little nervous and his breathing coming slightly faster and heavier. He brought his other hand up from Natalie’s legs to grab the other tit. He cupped and squeezed both tits and moved them together and a part. David then moved his other hand back and undid the button and fly on Natalie’s jeans. As he looked he saw that she was wearing white panties with pink hearts on them and he rubbed her mound through her panties. He then bent himself further forwards and kissed Natalie on the lips
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
Her lips were soft and lush and tasted slightly of chapstick. He sent his tongue forward inside her mouth exploring her tongue and teeth as he kissed her harder. David was getting pretty horny now and had a full on boner. He was also unconsciously grinding his pelvis on the back of Natalie’s chair. David decided that it was time for the shirt to come off. He positioned Natalie’s arms so they hung above her head and he reached down and pulled her shirt off. Natalie was wearing an off white bra with a lacy strap which David also removed though it proved trickier than he thought it would. At last David had access to Natalie’s tits and he was surprised that they weren’t quite as big as they had appeared before


David wondered if Natalie had stuffed her bra, but that didn’t matter too much because right now he had a big soft 14 year old tit in each hand. He proceeded to jiggle them and squeeze them, there was nothing like it. He played with her nipples, he flicked them and pinched them lightly. He drew circles around her areolas. Then he bent over as far as he could and started to suck on one of her tits


He took her nipple in his mouth and rolled his tongue over it. David continued to suck and kiss at Natalie’s tit while one of his hands slid down her stomach and slipped into her panties. As if touching and sucking on his first teenage tit wasn’t enough he was now rubbing his first teenage pussy. Natalie felt like she did have some hair down there but it was fairly soft. David rubbed at her outer lips and along her slit. He then rubbed a little deeper into her lips and found what he assumed to be her clit which he played with for a while. After this David had such a big boner that it was hurting to keep it in so he decided to take his pants off. When his pants and boxers were off, his fair sized 6 inches stood right out in front of him
David took the rest of his clothes off and went back to kissing Natalie. Unfortunately David’s cock was now grinding against her chair which was uncomfortable. Luckily the chairs in the English room were the ones not attached to the desks so David was able to turn Natalie around and he leaned her back in her chair. He then straightened her legs and pulled her jeans and panties off. He gazed at her for a while for she really was quite attractive
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
He saw that her pussy did not look like it had been shaved and had a fair amount of brown pubic hair curled around it. David decided that he didn’t care how much hair she had down there because what he really wanted to do was taste her pussy. David slid Natalie’s hips so that her butt was at the edge of the chair and he got on his knees and put his face at pussy height. He then started by kissing Natalie’s pussy fast and then slow and gradually started licking her lips and slit. Then he stuck his tongue out, just like he’d seen in porn, and forced it a little bit into her slit. He rolled his tongue around a little bit before pulling out. Natalie tasted great, he couldn’t really compare the taste of pussy mixed just a little with pee. David knew what needed to be done now quickly he straightened up pulled Natalie a little closer and guided his cock to her pussy. Gripping his cock he rubbed the head against her slit
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
It felt so good he thought he was going to cum right there. David backed off for a bit letting his juices settle before he attempted to penetrate. Once he was settled he guided his dick back to Natalie’s pussy and slowly pushed the tip in. She felt great a little moist and tight around his shaft. He pushed in a little further and then pulled all the way out. David repeated this process several times before pushing in even further


He was moving slowly expecting to hit her hymen but surprisingly he had 3/4 of his shaft in and he had not. David wondered if Natalie was no longer a virgin or had simply broke her hymen with her fingers or a dildo. Soon he was able to push the entirety of his cock inside her. David waited a moment collecting himself again just as he had done a few moments earlier and then pulled back slightly and began to hump her. At first he started out humping slowly, but very soon he was banging at her in earnest and already he could feel his juices building. There was no black gays fucking slowing down or stopping this time. David continued thrusting, moaning slightly and then suddenly he felt his balls tighten and his cock jump and with a cry he exploded and came right inside Natalie. David could feel his body pumping out the cum, it was the most cum he had ever pumped out and it felt amazing


After he was finished cumming he simply collapsed resting his head on Natalie’s stomach for a while. When he finally built up the strength to drag himself up again he looked down at his still dripping cock and chuckled. He then proceeded to put his clothes back on. Now came the hard part, he had to dress Natalie. Surprisingly it went better than he had expected. He had a bit of trouble inching her pants back on and doing up her bra but in the end he got her dressed and turned around facing her desk again. He also tried to put her back in the position she was in when he found her


David sighed and went back to his desk and with practised ease sped time up again. Three things happened when he sped time up again. His teacher turned around to face the class room, the tough guy clasped his hand to his forehead and yelled “What the fuck?”, and Natalie screamed. It wasn’t a scream of pain but rather a loud moaning scream like when teh scream David made when he came inside of her. David quietly chuckled as everyone turned to look at her and the tough guy being reprimanded by the teacher who told him to report to detention. David’s teacher also asked Natalie if she needed to be excused
BLACK GAYS FUCKING

black gays fucking

ENTER TO BLACK GAYS FUCKING
Natalie was looking up and down, from the teacher to bewilderedly staring at her crotch. Embarrassed and clearly confused she said no and resumed looking at her crotch with her head down. The teacher shrugged and went back to writing on the board about Act II. David smiled, he now knew it was going to be a very good day
EMILIABOSHE.COM

BLACK GAYS FUCKING black gays fucking

black gays fucking, mouth job, vagina fun teen, girl fucking herself with dildo, hot escort, ass terra, woman gets her load, horny deep throat,
Related posts: africa mature sex
2011-Dec-16 20:30 - TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Teens hardcore squirting. I remember the first time I noticed her. She was walking along the side of the road I take to come home from work every day. There was a lot of traffic, too much to allow me to take more than a glance, so all that registered on me was: female, roughly my age, jeans, t-shirt, walking the same direction I was going, and not looking like she was going to jump out in front of my car. I didn't see her face. The next day, it was the same thing. Different t-shirt, but wearing blue jeans and sneakers, walking in the same direction I was going


Still no sight of her face. I saw her every day that week on my way home. I started to expect her, and I finally saw a glimpse of her face in my passenger's side mirror one day as I drove past her. She seemed attractive, but I didn't get a good look. For the next several weeks it was the same. I began to look forward to seeing her. I don't know what it was, really
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I'm the kind of person who likes routine in his life, and seeing her became part of my routine. We didn't speak, didn't wave, didn't even make eye contact, but I came to want to see her. She became a kind of milepost on my drive home, since I always passed her at roughly the same place. As summer moved into autumn, her attire changed. She began to wear sweaters or jackets to accommodate the weather, but she always wore a pair of jeans. She never carried a purse or backpack, which made me start to wonder where she was going, or where she had come from. It seemed to me that she would carry something if she was on her way to or from work or shopping, but she never seemed to have anything that couldn't be carried in her pockets. Sometimes, when it was raining, she would be wearing a poncho or hoodie. I felt sorry for her then, and a couple of times I considered stopping to offer her a ride, but there was always a lot of traffic, and besides, that seemed a little forward. After all, it wasn't like I knew her, and she never turned to face traffic in an attempt to hitch a ride, so I always drove past. Late in the fall, a crew began making repairs to the pavement and the gutters along the stretch of road where I always saw her, in preparation for winter
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
This slowed traffic considerably, and every day, I saw her as I crawled through the construction delays. One day, she walked past my car three different times in the stop-and-go traffic. The last time I saw her that day, she turned and smiled at me. That started a different phase in our “relationship,” if you could call it that. As I drove past her, I began to slow down so I could get a longer look at her. It seemed as though she was expecting me to pass her at that usual spot on the road, and she seemed to be looking over her shoulder as she walked, almost as though she wanted to see me. If she happened to glance my way at the right time, she would smile at me as I passed. Winter was closing in


She traded in her sneakers for heavier shoes, and began wearing a warmer-looking jacket. Sometimes she wore a knit cap pulled down over her ears to ward off the cold. I always knew it was her, though. I knew every nuance of her walk, the length of her stride, the motion of her hips, the way she carried herself. I was finding myself attracted to my “walking girl,” as I came to call her. I don't know exactly why. She was physically attractive, to my eye, but then, a number of women are


I work with some really good-looking women, and I have a few pretty female friends, but none of them piqued my interest like this woman who walked along the road every day on my way home. I guess that's why I finally decided to wave to her. I remember that it was on a Friday, the last day of my work week. I knew I wouldn't see her over the weekend, and something made me decide to wave that evening. It was almost dark on my evening drives now, but my headlights still made it easy to see her. She was walking in her usual spot, glancing over her shoulder from time to time, and she saw me. I slowed down and waved, and she smiled and gave me a little wave back. As I drove past, we made eye contact through my car window, and her smile seemed warm and genuine. She looked happy to see me, and she was still smiling when I saw her in my mirror. Where I live, the winters are very unpredictable


One day, it can be sunny and cool, but still very pleasant if you're dressed for the weather. The next day, we'll have sleet and freezing rain. Still other days, it will be blustery and bitterly cold. Other times, we'll get snow. Lots of it. The kind of snowstorms that bring everything to a halt, so that schools and businesses are closed. It was like that one Friday in January. The weather forecast had called for flurries, but it had been snowing steadily all day. At first, the road crews were keeping up with it, plowing and salting, and generally keeping things moving


In the mid-afternoon, however, the storm picked up with a vengeance. A lot of my co-workers left early, although I stayed until my usual quitting time. I knew my vehicle could handle deep snow, and I expected traffic to be light. Things were worse outside than I had expected. Snow was falling heavily, and with the wind, we were experiencing near white-out conditions. There were a lot of drifts, and the snowplows were nowhere in sight. Had they given up? I knew it was possible. Sometimes, it seems as though they just stop and wait for the storm to pass. My car radio blasted alerts about the road conditions, saying that we were under a blizzard advisory, and that all unnecessary travel was to be curtailed. I actually made decent time on my way home
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Because the roads were terrible and visibility was poor, there were hardly any other vehicles moving. I was able to grind along at a decent pace. I glanced at the dashboard clock when I got to the area where my “walking girl” should be. Surely, she wouldn't be out in this weather. At least, I hoped she wouldn't be. I almost didn't see her


She was standing along the road, not walking. She had her back to the wind, and was hugging herself against the cold. The snow was deeper than her boots, her jeans looked soaked, there was snow piled on the shoulders of her winter jacket, and the hair hanging from beneath her cap was caked with ice. There were no other cars on the road. I stopped and rolled down the window. “Get in,” I said. I can't
I don't know you,” she replied. I don't know you either, but you can't walk in this. You'll freeze to death,” I said. I'll be okay. Please, just get in the car. I'll take you wherever you're going. I'm not going to harm you or get weird on you, and it's not safe for you to be out in this. You'll get hypothermia or frostbite or something. I am pretty cold. I thought I was dressed warmly enough, but I guess I'm not. So, get in the car. When she opened the door, my interior lights showed me how cold she really was. Her face was red from the cold, but her lips were blue and her teeth were chattering. I'll turn the heater on high. Put your seatbelt on. She pulled the belt across her, but fumbled with the catch


“I'm shivering so hard, I can't latch the belt,” she said. I helped her, and then started to drive. “Where are you going? There's a hill up ahead. At the top of the hill, turn right. You'll have to point it out to me,” I said, straining to see through snow that was almost over-powering my wipers. At this point, staying centered between the utility poles was the only way I could be sure I was even on the road. We were approaching the place where I would turn left off the main road to get to my place. Just beyond the intersection was the hill, which was blocked by stuck cars. “I don't think we can make it through there,” I said. Huh?” she muttered. The road's blocked,” I said. “I can't take you home this way. That's okay. I'll walk from here. How much farther is it? I don't know
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Maybe a mile and a half,” she said softly. You'll never make it. You'll freeze to death. Look at you. You're soaked, your lips are blue, and you can't stop shivering. Where am I?” she asked. Why wouldn't she know where she was if this was the way to her home? She seemed pretty sluggish, maybe even confused. “You're coming to my place. You'll warm up there and wait for the worst of the storm to pass. I can't do that. I have to walk home. No arguments
I'm serious. It's too dangerous for you out there.” I turned into my road. From here, it was a straight, slightly downhill run. I was pretty sure we could make it to my place, but I knew that when I stopped the car, I would have a hell of a time getting it moving again. The drifts were so deep in my driveway that it was hard to open my car door. She stayed belted in her seat, so I went around to help her. She was almost too weak to stand, and I had to help her into the house. When I tried to turn on the light, nothing happened. Great. A power outage


This was going to be a problem in an all-electric house. We have to get you warmed up,” I said. No, I'm okay,” she mumbled. “I'm just so tired. I can't keep my eyes open. I need to sleep. You have to warm up first. Grogginess is a sign of hypothermia,” I said. She was hard to understand, but I think she said, “I'm so cold. I don't think I'll ever feel warm again. I helped her to a kitchen chair and got out some candles. I lit one and put it on the table, and took the rest into the living room and lit them. At least we had a little light, but it was already getting chilly in the house. When I went back into the kitchen, I found her with her head on her arms on the table, sound asleep
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Now I was worried. I half dragged and half carried her into the living room and put her in an arm chair that I pushed in front of the fireplace. I gently shook her shoulder, but there was no response. I took her one hand in mine and squeezed it. It was cold and lifeless. I shook her again, harder, and she stirred and mumbled. “Wake up


Come on, open those eyes. You have to stay awake for awhile until you warm up. I'm going to build a fire in the fireplace. I busied myself preparing a fire, stopping every few seconds to shake her, squeeze her hand, and talk to her. Eventually, I had a roaring fire going. Now I turned my full attention to my guest. I knew the fire would help to warm her up, but I wondered how long it would take. Was the fire enough? How bad was her hypothermia? I pushed her sleeve up and took her pulse
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
It was slow, much slower than it should be, even for someone who is sleeping. I also realized that she was only breathing about half as fast as the normal rate. I took her shockingly cold face in my hands and spoke loudly to her. “Wake up! She muttered something, but I couldn't understand it. When I let go of her head, it flopped back into the chair, and she started snoring. I shouted at her, and she said something I couldn't understand. “What? What did you say?” I yelled at her. She mumbled something again, but it sounded like gibberish
What was I going to do? I had to get her out of this stupor. I was afraid she was in shock. I grabbed her face and squeezed her cheeks. “Talk to me! This time, I understood her. “I'm too tired to go to school today, Mommy. I had to do something. Now. Then it hit me


She was soaked from head to foot. Even with the fire blazing behind the screen only a few feet away, I could still see some snow in the tops of her boots. She teens hardcore squirting was never going to warm up in those wet clothes. I went to my linen closet and grabbed a couple of blankets. When I returned to her, she was snoring again, slowly. I pulled her upright and worked her soggy coat off of her


I threw it and her cap on the floor behind her, and then set her back down so I could pull off her boots. Icy water poured from them onto the floor. I yanked her socks off and tossed them on the pile with her coat and hat. Her feet were a very unhealthy shade of light blue-gray. I gently took them in my hands and examined the skin. Nothing looked frostbitten, but what did I know? The only thing I was certain of was that this woman needed warmth. Melting snow was dripping from her head
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Even where her cap had covered it, her hair was wet. I took a towel from the bathroom and made a sloppy turban for her. Then I took a good look at her. She was wearing a sweatshirt and her ever-present blue jeans, and both were completely soaked. Well, this could get me arrested, but what the hell? Those wet clothes had to go. I pulled the towel off her head and spread it on the hearth to dry. I took her face in my hands again and squeezed her cheeks


This time, she opened her eyes, but I could see her pupils were dilated. Her eyes were pointed at me, but she didn't look like she was seeing anything. I said, “Your clothes are soaked. You are wet through and through. We have to get those wet clothes off you so you can warm up. I'm going to help you get undressed and wrapped in some blankets. There was no response. I hadn't really expected one, but I felt better having told her that a complete stranger was going to strip her. Taking off her soggy sweatshirt wasn't too hard. I struggled a bit getting it over her head, and she did nothing to help


I tossed the shirt on the pile with her other clothes and rewound the warm towel around her head. The blue jeans were a different matter. She was dead weight, and the wet denim clung to her skin. By now I was getting pretty warm from the fire. I felt her arm. It was still cold. Her legs were no better. Even her belly, which probably had been best protected from the weather, was cold and clammy to the touch. I got more towels and started to gently dry her skin. Her undergarments were soaked, too
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I patted the moisture from them as well as I could. I draped her wet outer clothes over a drying rack I got from my laundry room and placed them a safe distance from the fire. Then I put her boots near the hearth. The chair on which she sat was wet from the snow that had melted off her clothes, so I picked her up and put her on the couch. I considered leaving her there, but she was too far from the fire, which was the only heat source in the house. Besides, I didn't want her to get too comfortable. I wanted her to wake up. I pulled an old wooden saloon chair into place in front of the hearth and draped a blanket over it


Then, I moved her limp body to the chair and wrapped the blanket around her and covered her with another blanket. I sat on the couch to figure out what I should do next. After a few minutes, I checked on her. She was still unresponsive. Her feet, which were closest to the fire, had started to regain some color, but they were still too cold for my liking. I unwrapped the blankets to feel her skin. It didn't feel any warmer than it had before I wrapped her up
CLUBTUG.COM
Her pulse and breathing were still very slow. This wasn't working. If only I had electricity! I could take the electric blanket from my bed, wrap her in it, and crank up the juice. The blankets she had would hold in the body heat of a healthy person, but my “walking girl” wasn't generating enough heat on her own. She certainly wasn't getting any colder, but I knew I had to do something more aggressive to warm her up. If only I could apply heat directly to her body without worrying about burning her. That's it! Apply heat! Warm compresses might do the trick. I reasoned that heat applied to the pressure points in the body, around the neck, under the arms, and in the groin could help
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
But I had no electricity, which meant no hot water. Or did it? A few months ago, I had installed a new water heater. My old one had given up, and I hated having to stagger dish washing, clothes washing, and my shower. I wanted to have the freedom to do more than one of those things at a time, if I chose, so I went for a big heater, larger than the plumber said I needed. How much hot water did it hold? I turned on the faucet in the tub. Almost immediately, a strong flow of hot water poured out. I turned the water off again. Could there be enough to fill a tub for her? If there was, it would probably be the best way to warm her up
It was worth a try. Returning to the living room to check on her, I saw that the fire was starting to die down. I stirred it and added more wood, and then examined my guest again. She still would not answer me when I talked to her, and her limbs were still limp. She seemed to be breathing a little more normally, and her pulse was a few beats faster than it had been, but the thawing-out process was taking too long. The bath teens hardcore squirting was my best bet. Now I had to see how much hot water I really had. I put the stopper in the drain and turned on the water
I adjusted it to make it warm, a little warmer than my body temperature, but not hot. When it was almost half full, I turned the water off and gathered all the dry towels I had. I was going to soak her and thaw her, then allow her to dry herself and put her to bed. I prayed that, when this was all over, she would understand why I had taken such liberties with her. I got some of the candles from the living room and put them on the vanity so we would have some light. Back in the living room, I spoke loudly to her again. “Can you hear me?” When there was no response, I held her face in my hands again and squeezed her cheeks to try to get a reaction from her. “You're not warming up fast enough under these blankets, so I'm going to unwrap you and help you to the bathroom
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
You're going to soak a while in some nice warm water. Maybe that will get you going. Okay? Again, I realized that she probably hadn't heard me, but I hoped that, somehow, she was registering this information so she wouldn't be quite as upset at waking up half-naked in a stranger's bathtub. Then I removed her blankets and carried her into the bathroom. I removed the towel I had wrapped around her head and rolled it into a sort of pillow to support her head above the surface of the water. She was still as limp as a rag doll when I put her in the tub. It didn't take long for her to slide off the towel so that her face started to go into the water. Quickly, I reached in and cradled her head so she wouldn't get water in her mouth and nose


I repositioned the makeshift pillow several times, but the same thing kept happening. When I moved her body so that her feet were pressed against the front wall of the tub, her knees bent and separated, allowing her to start to submerge again. Shit! This wasn't working at all. It wouldn't do much good to warm her up if I was going to drown her in the process. I couldn't think of anything I had around the house that I could use to prop her up. Finally, I decided that the only thing I could do was kneel there and hold her. This created an awkward situation. Throughout this ordeal, I had touched her face, her hair, her hands, even her bare abdomen. I had rubbed her feet, inspected her eyes, taken her pulse, and watched her breathe
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
I had undressed her down to her lacy bra and panties. I guess my concern for her in this crisis had suppressed my male response to her as a woman. Now I was kneeling, bent over her, holding her head in my hand, and looking at her body, dressed only in undergarments that had become nearly transparent in the water. I really tried to concentrate on her face, telling myself I needed to keep my eyes there to check her breathing and her level of consciousness. I remembered her warm smile that I had seen so many times as I drove past her. That led me to my memories of watching her ass move as she walked, the way she carried the body that now lay, practically naked, just inches from my face. Her perfect areolas and erect nipples were plainly visible through the flimsy fabric of her bra, and the symmetry and beauty of her feminine mound were openly displayed. It was getting colder in the house. The wind was whistling outside, and I swore I could almost hear the heat getting sucked out of the air


A few times, I added some precious hot water to keep her body warm. Periodically, I lifted her arm and held it out of the water, trying to gauge the warmth of her flesh. At first, I ignored the cramping in my back. I was holding a human life in my hands. I had no right to worry about my own discomfort. Then the fatigue in the arm I was using to support her head became more and more disturbing. I was losing control, and a few times I almost allowed her face to slip beneath the water
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
The only thing I could think of to keep her from drowning was to use my whole body to support her. In other words, I had to get in the tub with her and hold her head in my lap. It was awkward to do, but eventually I managed to get my shoes, socks, shirt and pants off, working with one hand and holding her head with the other. I lifted her into a sitting position, and climbed in behind her. I tried sitting cross-legged and resting her head on my lower legs, but I quickly found that my legs would cramp in that position, and too much of her torso was out of the water in the chilly air. Finally, I stretched my legs out on either side of her and cradled her head on my groin. I was still wearing my boxer shorts, so I didn't think this was too much more inappropriate than what I had already done. I relaxed against the end of the tub, and let my head rest against the wall of the tub enclosure


In this position, I was reasonably comfortable, and I could easily support her head. There was a problem, though. Her head was resting on my cock, which was starting to respond to my view of her body. It struck me that she was my ideal body-type. She was lovely, and my manhood had already appreciated what my conscious mind was only now processing. Several times, I sat her up so I could lean forward and drain some of the cooling water out of the tub and add some more hot water
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Each time, the water from the faucet wasn't as hot, which worried me. The other problem was that each time I laid her head back down in my lap, my cock was harder. I'm not sure how long we were in the tub. It seemed like forever. Her breathing had slowly recovered, and her pulse finally seemed to be about the rate I would expect from someone in a deep sleep, rather than someone who was dying. Her skin color was better too. Eventually, she began to move the muscles of her face. At first, it was just a twitch


Then I could detect a little movement of her head. She moved her hands a little, and then she opened her eyes. She was looking at the front wall of the tub, and got a very confused expression on her face. You're awake,” I said. What? Where am I? What's going on?” she muttered in a groggy voice. Look up,” I said as I leaned over her. “Do you recognize me? I'm the guy who drives past you every evening when you're walking. Do you remember the snowstorm? I was so cold. I'm still cold. Wait a minute! Why am I in the bathtub with you? Where are my clothes? Where are YOUR clothes?” She sounded a little panicked. Calm down. Nothing happened
I tried to give you a ride home, but the road was blocked, so I brought you home with me. The roads are completely drifted shut, the power is out, and you lost consciousness from hypothermia. I tried everything to warm you up, but I had to get you out of your frozen clothes. I put you in a chair in front of the fireplace and wrapped you in blankets, but you just weren't warming up, so I ran a hot bath and put you in it. Why are you in here with me?” she asked. You were out cold, no pun intended, and I couldn't figure out how to support your head so you wouldn't drown. The only thing I could think of was to get in here with you and cradle your head in my lap. Oh. So I passed out? Yes
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
You were suffering from exposure and hypothermia. I've heard of people doing that . That's when they freeze to death,” she said. That's what I was afraid was going to happen to you. You saved my life. Do you feel like you can sit up? I'll help you. I lifted her into a sitting position. You saved my life. I could have died out there. I don't really remember getting in your car. I just remember being colder than I've ever been before. I was so tired
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I think I was looking for a place to lie down and rest. I'm glad you didn't find one. I don't want to think about what would have happened if I hadn't seen you,” I said. I knew I shouldn't lie down, but I couldn't move any more. You were pretty out of it. Why in God's name were you trying to walk in that weather? She looked a little embarrassed. “I had to get home. Should you call home to let your family know you're all right? I live alone. There's no one to call. Well, then, I'm going to get out of the tub and get us some towels


Will you be okay if I let you alone for a moment? I'm fine, I think. I'm just so weak and cold. I know. Stay in the water until I get you some towels and something to wear. Where are my clothes?” she asked. I hung them near the fire in the living room. They were dripping wet. I doubt they'll be dry enough to wear before morning. What am I going to do? You're going to sleep here by the fire. It's the only heat source I have right now. You can't go home
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
We're snowed in. The roads are impassable, and the wind is still blowing outside. I'll heat some water in the fireplace for instant coffee, if you can stand it. That sounds great.” For the first time that day, she smiled at me. When I got out of the tub, the cold air was more than enough to tame my erection. “Are you sure you're awake? Will you be okay in here alone for a couple minutes?” I asked. I don't feel normal, if that's what you're asking, but I'm not sleepy any more. Okay. I'm going to dry off and get dressed. Here are a couple of towels


I'll bring you something to wear. Stay in the water until I get back. It's a lot warmer than the air in here. Thank you. I didn't think to knock when I returned to the bathroom with a a sweatshirt, sweatpants and some fleece socks. I didn't expect to see her standing there, wrapping a towel around herself. She had removed her wet underwear, and I got a quick but clear look at her bare breasts and pussy mound. Oh! I didn't expect you back so soon. I'm so sorry
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
I should have knocked,” I said. Don't be silly. It's your house. Besides, while I was passed out you could have done anything you wanted to me. I didn't. I didn't think you did. But you could have. You could have decided that I owed you that for saving my life. I appreciate the fact that you were a gentleman,” she said. I'm going out to add wood to the fire and work on our sleeping arrangements. When you're done in here, would you bring the candles with you? Sure, she nodded. In a few minutes, she joined me in the living room. The fire had burned down to just a bed of coals, so I added a lot of wood to get it roaring again. I look ridiculous,” she said
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
She started to laugh. The sound was wonderful. Why do you say that? I think you look great. With my stringy, wet hair, wearing a man's sweatsuit that I could probably squeeze two of me into and fleece socks that must be three sizes too big. Yeah, a real vision of loveliness. Come sit in front of the fire and wrap up in that blanket. Are you warm enough? Compared to how I felt out on the road, I'm downright toasty. In reality, though, I'm still pretty cold. That fire and a blanket will feel really good. I wish I could get it warmer in here,” I said. “Especially for you
You've warmed up a lot, but I'm still worried that your core temperature isn't up to normal. We're both going to have to sleep out here. It's freezing in the bedroom. We can't sleep on the hardwood floor. It's a cold surface, and the cold air in a room falls to the floor, which will make us even colder. You can sleep on the couch,” I offered. Where would you sleep? In the armchair. That doesn't look very comfortable for sleeping,” she said as she walked toward it. “Oh, you can't sleep on this
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
It's soaking wet. Oh yeah, that's where I put you when I first brought you in here in your snowy clothes. You're right, I can't use that. I'll use the saloon chair. That thing's as hard as a rock. You can't sleep on that. I'll be okay,” I said. Nonsense. It's a big couch. We can share. Besides, that way we can both wrap up in all the blankets


We can share body heat and have plenty of insulation at the same time. Are you sure you're okay with that?” I asked. We were just in the tub together in our underwear. I don't think I'll have a problem with this,” she chuckled. I pushed the other chairs out of the way and dragged the sofa across the floor to put it closer to the fire. “How about that coffee?” I asked. I can hardly wait. It's decaf instant. I don't have any cream or sugar. At this point, I'm not choosy. I could add some brandy. Oh, would you? That sounds delicious!” she gushed. By the time I had made our mugs of spiked coffee, she had arranged herself on the couch, bundled in two blankets. There were two more for me to use
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
I handed her both mugs and wrapped myself in my own blanket cocoon. When I was settled, she handed me my coffee. A toast?” she asked. Sure. To summer. Let us never complain about the heat and humidity again. Her laugh was a beautiful sound. “I'll drink to that! We sipped our steaming mugs in silence for a while. I'd like to propose another toast,” she said. To what? She smiled, “I'd like to drink to the man who saved my life tonight. I don't know how I'll ever repay you. I don't expect you to


Seeing you thawed out and smiling is all the payment I need. We finished our coffee. I hate to leave this nice warm fire, but I think I'd better use the bathroom before we go to sleep. Are you ready to bed down for the night? It's more like bedding down for the morning, but yes, I'm ready. Let's straighten out all four blankets and tuck them between the seat cushions and the back of the couch. You can work on getting it warm under there while I'm gone. I lay on my side, pushed myself against the back of the couch, and re-arranged the blankets so she could crawl under them. In a moment she returned and lay down in front of me, facing the fire so we were spooning. God, it's cold out there. Will you hold me? I need your warmth. She snuggled back against me. I was very aware of the feel of her buttocks separated from my penis by only two layers of sweatsuit fabric. She pulled my arm around her, so that I was holding her body just below her breasts, and put her arm on top of mine, holding us in place. Her damp hair was in my face, but I didn't mind. It felt good to hold her
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
I just hoped she would fall asleep before I became fully erect. The next thing I knew, I felt a hand caressing my face. Are you awake?” she whispered. I opened my eyes. Bright sunshine was streaming through the windows. “I wonder what time it is,” I said. Your mantle clock says it's just past ten. It stopped snowing and blowing, but we're definitely snowed in. I got up to go to the bathroom and looked outside. I can barely see the roof of your car in the driveway. I've never seen such drifts,” she said. I guess we should get up and try to figure out what we're going to do today
We also need to eat. She rolled over to face me. I could feel her breasts pressing against my chest. I snooped around in your kitchen. You have an electric stove, so I can't make you a hot breakfast,” she said. “I didn't open the refrigerator because I didn't want to let any more cold air out, but your pantry has what I need to make a mean peanut butter and jelly sandwich. My favorite,” I laughed. Her face grew serious. “Thank you for last night. Don't mention it. I only did what was right,” I said. I guess, but you did it for me. You rescued me, you kept me safe, and you held me close all night
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
That means a lot to me. She stroked my stubbly cheek.. Her soft hand finally felt warm against me. She smiled at me for a few seconds, and then she kissed me. It was a soft kiss, more than a peck, but it was too brief for me to understand where she intended to go from there. I knew what I wanted, but I wasn't sure she meant to lead me on, so I didn't kiss her back. She pulled back slowly, smiled again, blushed, and lowered her eyes. I'll go make those sandwiches now,” she whispered. She unwrapped us from the blankets, and the cold air hit us immediately. “Brrrrrr!” I said. “It's really gotten cold in here
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
I'd better get this fire going again. Why is it so cold in here?” she asked. “Isn't your furnace working? Electric heat,” I said. “Pretty much useless when the power is out. Fold those warm blankets over to keep the heat inside,” she suggested. “We can wrap up in them again while we eat. It didn't take long to have the fire burning brightly again, and soon we were giggling like a pair of kids, cocooned in our blankets, eating peanut butter and jelly sandwiches in front of the fire. I wonder when they'll get the electricity back on,” I said. How much firewood do you have? It's going to get awfully cold in here if the fire goes out,” she said, sounding a little worried. I just got a cord of seasoned hardwood a few weeks ago, so that's not a problem. I'll bring some in after our feast. I probably should start clearing the driveway, too, so that we can get out of here after the snowplows come through. I'll help you,” she said. No way. Your clothes probably aren't completely dry, and besides, I'm not letting you get cold again


It's bad enough for you in here. I'm not letting you expose yourself to the cold weather outside. There's a bookcase over there. You curl up under the blankets with a book. That's an order! Oh, the domineering 'me Tarzan, you Jane' type, huh? That's sweet


Thank you. But you shouldn't let yourself get too cold either. I don't want to have to try to thaw you out. The memory of the two of us, in our underwear in the tub, flashed through my mind. I remembered how good she looked in her transparent bra and panties and how hard I got with her head in my lap. It took most of the afternoon for me to dig my car out of the drifts and to shovel the driveway. By the time I went inside, it was getting dark. When I got into the living room, I found her kneeling on the hearth, stirring something in a pot. Are you hungry?” she asked. Yeah, as a matter of fact


What's that? I found some cans of stew in your pantry. It's not exactly gourmet cooking, but it's the best I can do,” she said. I'm sure it will be wonderful. This is definitely a hot stew kind of day. Any sign of a snowplow? I thought I could hear some equipment out on the main road when I was outside, but nothing has come down this road. It's going to take a while, I imagine. We had a hell of a lot of snow. Don't I remember that the forecast called for flurries?” she asked. Yeah, but they didn't mention that we'd have over two feet of them with gale-force winds,” I chuckled. Well, it's a weekend. You don't have to be at work until Monday, do you? No. You? No. You know, this could be a fun adventure if we had electricity,” she said
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“I'd really like to be able to wash up a bit. I have an idea. We could heat some water in the fireplace and then pour it in the bathroom sink for sponge baths,” I suggested. That would be very nice. We finished our meal, and I then placed a large pot of water near the fire to heat. “You can wash up first,” I said. I'll find you a fresh set of sweatclothes to wear for bed. I knocked on the bathroom door to give her the clothes I had found for her. It's okay, come in,” she said. I opened the door, and saw her, wrapped in a towel that barely covered her. Her hard nipples were visible poking against the terrycloth, even in the light of the single candle she had taken into the bathroom. It's really starting to get cold in this house,” she said. “I can hardly wait to put on some clothes and get back to the fire.” She turned her back to me and dropped her towel. As she bent to put on the sweatpants, I studied the curve of her ass, and realized I could see her pussy lips peeking from the space between her legs
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
When she put her shirt on, I got a glimpse of her tits in the mirror. She seemed more beautiful to me with every minute we spent together. When she turned to face me, it was obvious that she saw the bulge forming in my own sweatpants. I'll go heat some more water,” I said, hurrying out of the bathroom. I stirred the fire, added more wood, and contemplated my situation. I was snowbound in my house with a woman I didn't know, and I had just seen her naked. Last night, I had stripped her to her underwear and held her body against me in the bathtub, ogling her breasts and pussy through her wet bra and panties. I had gotten an erection from holding her unconscious head in my lap. I had then gotten a brief flash of her from the front, fully naked, when she was drying herself. We had spent the night cuddled together on my couch, my hard cock pushing against her ass. In the morning, she had kissed me, making my manhood stir again, and causing me to wonder how far I could take things with her. Moments ago, I had drooled over her ass and boobs as I watched her dress, and she had seen my cock stirring in my pants. Soon we were going to be snuggled against each other on the sofa again
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
When I got hard again, which I knew I would, what would she think of me? The bathroom's free,” she said happily, as she arranged the blankets on the couch. “I'll start warming up our bed. I got some clothes for myself, and took the pot of water into the bathroom. I was busy washing my cock and balls, and, I admit, playing with myself a bit, when the light over the vanity came on. The power had been restored! She burst through the bathroom door. “The lights are on.... Oh my!” She was looking at my erection, her eyes wide. “Um, wow! Sorry, I'll let you have some privacy.” Her face was as red as mine as she quickly left the bathroom and closed the door. Great. Now she thinks I'm a pervert


Maybe I am. I finished my sponge bath and dressed. My embarrassment had caused my hard-on to shrink. When I came out of the bathroom, I found her in the kitchen. How about some real, freshly brewed coffee with some of that brandy tonight?” she said. “I opened your refrigerator and took inventory. I don't know that I'd trust the milk and eggs, but everything else in there should be okay. It stayed pretty cool in there. I think my fridge has better insulation than this house,” I said


“It's going to take a while for the heating system to warm this place up. Well, I guess we'll just have to bundle up on the couch again,” she said with a little smile. “That wasn't too bad. You don't have to sleep on the couch tonight” I said. “I have an electric blanket on my bed. You can be nice and toasty in there. Where will you sleep?” she asked. On the couch. Lord knows, we have plenty of blankets. It's pretty early to go to bed, don't you think?” she asked. I guess so. Maybe we should turn on the TV. I wonder how badly the storm crippled this area. Let's find out
Maybe there will be something on about how they're doing with clearing the smaller roads like this one,” she said. We took our mugs of coffee and brandy into the living room and turned the couch so we could see the TV. We bundled up together again, and sat back to watch. There was no signal from the cable TV. It apparently had been knocked out by the storm. I said, “Do you want to watch a movie? She got up to rummage through my movie collection. “Hmmm
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
Action, adventure, sci-fi, typical guy stuff. Oh, my, that one looks a little racy. My, my, you have a bit of porn here, don't you? Hmmm. Oh, can we watch a romance? Please?” she said, holding up a DVD case. Whatever you like,” I said. I settled back on the couch and let out a little groan. “Oh, my back is telling me how much snow I shoveled today. She gave me a concerned look and said, “Does it really hurt? No, I'm just a little stiff and tired. I'll probably be okay in the morning. After shoveling snow all day, you're not going to plunk your tired back on that couch


I've seen your bed. There's plenty of room there for both of us. Oh, I couldn't do that,” I said. Nonsense. I'm not turning you out of your own bed. Besides, I kind of liked having someone close to me at night. I don't snore, do I? Please? I'll be good. The thought of her next to me in my nice, comfortable bed, made me stir. I wished she hadn't promised to be good. “Let's watch the movie,” I said. “I'll see how I feel by bedtime. As we watched the movie, we found ourselves shifting our position on the couch so that eventually, she was snuggled against my side, and my arm was wrapped around her shoulder
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
We were comfortable. During the love scenes in the movie, I was aware of the warm, enticing feel of her body against me. After the movie ended, I turned to her and said, “You know, there should be enough hot water by now for a shower. Why don't you treat yourself? There's shampoo and conditioner, and I have a hair dryer. You go ahead. You're the one who needs the hot spray on your back and shoulders. If there's still some hot water after you're done, I'll get a shower then,” she said. I had shampoo in my eyes when I heard the bathroom door open. Then I heard the shower curtain move, and felt a hand on my belly. I'll scrub your back,” she murmured. “Maybe there will be enough hot water for you to wash me too. You don't have to do this,” I said. I know


Now turn around and let me wash you. Her hands felt amazing, scrubbing and kneading the skin and muscles of my shoulders, then my back, and finally my ass. Turn around and rinse,” she said. As soon as I was facing her, she began to work the soap into a lather on my chest. I was already erect, but when she dropped to her knees to wash my cock and balls, I began to leak pre-cum into her hand. You're going to wash me next. All of me,” she said. She stood and grabbed the shampoo. “Would you wash my front while I do my hair?” she asked. I gently rubbed the soap onto her chest, watching as her nipples hardened with my touch. “Be sure to lather my nipples really well. And don't forget the rest of me,” she whispered. When it was time to wash her pussy, I knelt in front of her. She spread her legs slightly to give me better access. Her lips were full, firm, swollen-looking. Her clit was coming erect. Oh yes, clean me,” she moaned. I did, thoroughly


Her breathing became ragged, and I could feel moisture on my fingers that had not come from the shower head. Oh God,” she moaned. “I think you'd better wash my back now.” She turned away from me, presenting her beautiful ass to my view. I slowly washed her shoulders, her back, her sides, and her hips. My hands came to rest on her firm, luscious buttocks. Wash my ass really well,” she breathed. My fingers traced patterns in the soapsuds on her asscheeks. She spread her legs, leaned forward, and said, “Please. Clean me. My soapy fingers slipped down to her brown star, and started rubbing it. Oh yes, that's nice,” she said in a husky whisper
As I continued to massage her asshole, she started moving her hips forward and back. “More,” she moaned. “More. Clean me inside. I pressed my middle finger against her sphincter, and it suddenly relaxed. My finger slipped inside. Yesssss!” she hissed. “Oh please, deeper
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Add another finger. I glanced down at my cock, and saw it twitching with my pulse, a string of pre-cum falling to the shower floor. The feel of her hot, tight ass gripping my fingers was almost enough to push me over the edge. She leaned front further and handed me the bottle of hair conditioner. “You might need this,” she said. “Spread some on your cock to make it slippery.” Then she bent forward and braced her hands on the tub faucet. “Fuck my ass,” she said
TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING

teens hardcore squirting

ENTER TO TEENS HARDCORE SQUIRTING
“Hard. I did as she asked. The heat, the tightness, the sound of her grunting as I fucked her made me ready to cum in way too short a time. I wanted her to cum too, so I slid my hands around her hips and began rubbing her clit while fingering her tight pussy. Make me cum,” she said. “Make me cum hard. Cum in my ass. I need it.” And then she began to scream. Her fluids were running freely down her thighs as her internal muscles clenched both my fingers and my cock. I came, long and hard, jet after steaming jet of my cum shooting deep into her bowel. We stayed locked together for a time
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She was supporting her upper body with her hands on the faucet, and I held her ass crushed against me, trying to regain my senses from the overwhelming orgasm I had just had. Finally, she said softly, “Thank you. No, thank you!” I said. “You were amazing. The water's getting cooler,” she said. I hadn't noticed,” I replied. Let's clean up and go to bed. Okay,” I replied, reluctantly allowing my softening cock to fall from her glorious ass. When we got out of the tub, I realized I hadn't gotten any clothes out for us to wear to bed. As I toweled off, I said, “The hair dryer's in the cupboard below the sink. I'll go and find some clothes for us. Just turn on the electric blanket,” she said. “I don't want to wear anything to sleep with you tonight. The bed was getting comfortably warm when she came into the room and crawled under the covers next to me. “I'm not sure that half-freezing to death is the way I would have chosen to get to actually meet you,” she said, “But I'm glad things turned out this way. So am I.” We rolled on our sides to face each other. I was just about to ask her what she was thinking when she moved in to kiss me


There was warmth, a hint of passion, but it was not urgent. Our hands explored each other, but it was more an act of discovery and tenderness than it was actual foreplay. When we finally broke our kiss, she lay her head on my chest. “I enjoyed our shower,” she said. I did too. I want more,” she said, lifting herself onto one elbow to smile at me. Then she kissed me again, hard, her tongue thrusting into my mouth. Her free hand began to move downward across my chest and stomach, and came to rest on my re-awakening penis. “Here,” she said, “let me help you with that. She got on her hands and knees, and began kissing her way down from my throat to my belly. Her hand was lightly fondling my cock and balls


Her kisses moved out from my center line to rain down on my hip and then trail down my thigh. She leaned across me to kiss and lick my other thigh, and then gently urged my legs apart. Her tongue traced a line from the top surface of my thigh to the inside, and then crossed to the other leg. By this time, my cock was as hard as it had been in the shower. This amazing woman was making me want her again, maybe more than I had before. I felt her lips tugging on the loose skin of my scrotum. Her tongue bathed me, and then she sucked one of my balls into her mouth. Oh God,” I moaned. It gets better,” she whispered. Her tongue began to move, agonizingly slowly, up the underside of my shaft. She stopped at the little triangle where the bottom of the head of my cock joins the shaft. Using just the tip of her tongue, she flicked back and forth over that super-sensitive skin
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then she licked her way back down to my balls. Each time she came back up the shaft of my penis, she licked the edge of the head, but never actually touched the tip of my cock. I was going wild. I want to make you cum,” she said. Not without you. Move over so I can lick you too,” I said, helping her to position herself so that her wet pussy was just above my mouth. She smelled fresh and clean, of course, but the overall aroma was delicious sex. I stuck out my tongue and ran it from just in front of her asshole, over her sweet-
2011-Dec-15 12:58 - HOT BLOND TIT
Hot blond tit. How Bobby Became Gay Chapter 1 In An Alley Bobby walked down the street. His mother had sent him for groceries and he was on his way back when suddenly Rick and some other boys grabbed him and drug him into an alley. Bobby was only 6 and Rick and his boys were in high school so the little boy had no chance of fighting back. When they got him into the alley Rick shoved him against a wall and grinned into his face. Got any money for us creep? Eyes wide with fright Bobby numbly shook his head. Rick grinned evilly, “Well that’s too bad ‘cause we don’t like our time wasted do we boys? His gang all shook their heads and grinned. One stepped forward and took the bag of groceries from Bobby. If you don’t have any money then I guess you’ll have to pay us another way. Bobby looked confused, “What way? Rick kept smiling as he said, “Know what a hooker is Bobby? Bobby nodded, “A girl who gets paid for sex right? Rick smiled encouragingly, “That’s right Bobby. Guess what? You’re going to be our hooker! Bobby looked confused again, “You’re get in vagina creampie going to pay me for sex? But I’m not a girl. Haha. Your payment will be that we let you go and we don’t care if you’re a girl or not. Rick pulled down his jeans to reveal his cock
Bobby’s eyes went wide. He had never seen another boys cock. It was bigger than his. Rick pushed him to his knees. Lick it whore! Bobby looked scared, “But boys aren’t supposed to do that to other boys! Rick looked angry, “Lick it or I’ll shove it in your mouth! Scared, Bobby nervously stuck out his tongue and licked the tip. It was a little salty and it got even bigger. That’s good Bobby, do it again. Bobby leaned in and gave it a bigger lick. Keep going….. Bobby began to lick Rick’s cock all over
Shame filled him as the older boy began to groan and thrust his t boner out at him. Bobby felt embarrassed and scared that someone was going to see them. He didn’t want to be gay. He’d heard his dad talk about fags and how they were evil. But it looked like he had no choice
HOT BLOND TIT

hot blond tit

ENTER TO HOT BLOND TIT
Suddenly Rick gripped his head and shoved his cock into Bobby’s surprised mouth. Slick with saliva it slipped easily in an out of the frightened boy’s mouth. At first Bobby was scared. Then, for a reason he didn’t know, Bobby began to suck on it. Rick smirked down at him, “So you like it huh fag boy? Oh yes! Keep doing that It feels really good! Bobby sucked and swirled his tongue around the hard cock. He didn’t know why but suddenly he wanted to please the older boy, to make him happy. He slurped and sucked as much of Rick’s member into him as possible. Suddenly Rick pulled out. Since you like that so much I think I’ll make a real fag out of you. Stand up. Bobby stood up. Take off your shorts. Bobby got nervous again
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He didn’t want to be naked in front of all these boys. Sam, hold him,” Rick ordered one of his boys. Sam held Bobby against the wall as Rick unsnapped the little boy’s jean shorts and pulled them and his underwear off. Bobby stood shamefaced and bare assed in the alley as a gang of older boys looked at him hungrily. Ok Bobby, turn around and bend over. Do it!” Rick glared at him. Obedient, Bobby turned to face the wall and bent slightly at the waist giving them a good view of his six year old ass. His cheeks were small, soft, and white, though they were tinged with a bit of pink at the moment. Rick went through the sack of groceries that had been set aside. We need something that will lube him up a bit. This vegetable oil will work and what’s this! Carrots! Perfect! Rick poured some oil into his hands and began to massage Bobby’s ass cheeks. He slicked them up real good and then slipped into the little boy’s crack and probed at his little asshole. Bobby yelped as the tip of Rick’s index finger slipped into his rectum. Despite Bobby’s wriggling and yelping, Rick slid the rest of his finger in and wiggled it


He then slid it out, scooped up some hot blond tit more oil and pushed it back in. He repeated this several times until Bobby’s ass hole was completely opened up and lubed with cooking oil. Then hot blond tit he grabbed a large carrot and shoved it in until there was only a little of the tip showing. He than stepped back and let one of his gang take a picture of little six year old Bobby leaning against the building with his naked hot blond tit butt sticking out and a carrot sticking out of his ass. They took several pictures, of Bobby’s gritting teeth, of his oily little ass, and of his tiny rock hard peepee. When they were done Rick took hold of the carrot and started to pump it in and out of Bobby’s ass
Bobby yelled in pain but he also gripped the carrot hard and moved his hips with the thrusts. You like this don’t you Bobby?” Rick growled into his ear, “You like being a hooker, a boy whore, and somebody’s little bitch. You’re a faggot aren’t you creep? Bobby shamed himself by nodding and pushing harder against the carrot. He cried in disappointment when Rick pulled the carrot out. But not for long as the older boy replaced it with his cock and began to ass rape Bobby. He turned the six year old around so he could bend over and suck Sam’s hard cock as he pumped the little boy from behind. One of the other boys came over, got down and began sucking on Bobby’s tiny cock as well. The rest of the gang just got out their cocks and masturbated to the scene
HOT BLOND TIT

hot blond tit

ENTER TO HOT BLOND TIT
Bobby was the first to cum. He squirted into the older boy’s mouth crying out in ecstasy at the same time. Then Rick pulled out and came all over the little boys back. Then Sam pulled out and sprayed Bobby’s face with cum. Then Rick pushed him to the ground as the rest of the boys came over and showered him with teenage cum. They ran off laughing leaving him crying, soggy, and ashamed. To be cont….
HOT BLOND TIT

hot blond tit

ENTER TO HOT BLOND TIT

HOT BLOND TIT hot blond tit

hot blond tit, hotel tattoo, black on couch, sex and vagina asia, booty boy, anal teen interracial outdoor, amateur homemade pov handjob couple, couples swallowing, opens both,
Related posts: milf3gp porn
2011-Dec-14 21:37 - WOMAN HARD SEX
Woman hard sex. My wife and I have been married to each other for almost 25 years now. We were both virgins when we got married so neither one of us had ever been with another person before. We were both in High school when we met and we got married just after we graduated. I guess my fantasizing about watching her have sex with another man started when we met and I read story after story in the Penthouse Forum about men who loved to watch their wives have sex with other men. They all said how big a turn on it was for them, so naturally it bcame a big turn on for me. I first mentioned it to my wife about 15 years ago and she wasn't too keen on the idea. I kept mentioning it inter- mittently to her over the years and then about 5 years ago brought the subject up more and more often. Then in the last year or so, that is all I would talk about when we had sex. She was never very hot on the idea but she was warming to the point where one night she finally said she would do it for me if this is what I really wanted her to do. I assured her that there is nothing I wanted more so she said ok. Friday night was our anniversary so I decided to go through with it. I called her from work and told her that because this was our anniversary, that I wanted her to be dressed very sexily for me when I got home
She said yes, little knowing that I was going to be bringing someone home with me. After work I stopped by a bar not far from our home and went in to find someone who could help me out with my fantasy. It wasn't long before I struck up a conversation with a big guy that was obviously a body builder. I could tell by the size of the bulge in his tight pants that he had a tool big enough to handle what I wanted to see. After telling him what I wanted him to do, he obviously readily agreed. When I got home, my wife met me at the door with a see throught white blouse on and a very short full skirt that barely covered her crotch. It was plain to see that she had no bra on. She gave me a big smile and a kiss and then noticed my friend standing behind me. She abruptly pulled away and stepped back as I walked in with my friend following
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She turned her back and was starting to walk upstairs when I told her to stay. She said that she didn't feel that she was dressed properly for company. I told her that Kev didn't mind and she should stay. She very hesitatantly stayed in the living room and went in and very uneasily sat down on the sofa. Kev and I sat down on the other sofa across from her and I told her happy anniversary. I told her that Kev was her anniversary present. She uneasily asked me if I was really sure that this was what she wanted her to do
I again assured her that this was exactly what I wanted her to do. I then told Kev to go ahead. Kev got up and went over to her and sat down by her. He immediately started playing with her small breasts through the blouse. My wife was still very nervous and looked at me for help but I just nodded. With that, She just layed back against the back of the Sofa and let Kev have his way. Kev wasted no time in standing up and pulling my wifes skirt up around her waist and spreading her legs apart
It was obvious that her sheer white french cut bikini panties were soaked. Kev grabbed a hold of the crotch of her panties and easily ripped them off of her. He then dropped his pants and I wasn't dissappoointed when I saw the size of his hard cock. It was completely hard and looked to be probably 13-14 inches long and about 6 to 7 inches around. He was huge. My wife saw that and got a look of fear in her eyes knowing what he was going to do with that monster
WOMAN HARD SEX

woman hard sex

ENTER TO WOMAN HARD SEX
She looked over at me and pleadingly asked one last time, "Honey is this really what you want". I just said yes. She again very hesitantly said ok. Kev finished climbing out of his pants. In the bar I had told Kev that he would need to use a condom because my wife wasn't on the pill as I had a vasectomy 10 years ago. He agreed to use one. Kev quickly pulled a condom out of his wallet it was one of those exta large condoms color was silky black the package it was in was gold it was a trojan Magnum extra large as he removed it woman hard sex from the package and rolled it on and then through my wifes legs up over his shoulders. All of the fantasizing I had done over the years didn't really prepare me for what I actually saw. I thought that this moment would be so special, but when I saw Kev start trying to shove that huge monster into my wife and I saw my wife wince as that monster started stretching her vagina completely out of shape, the true reality of the whole situation hit home. What was I doing. Her was the my sweet wife who I love dearly, having her most private part being invaded by a stranger. I couldn't take it any longer. I jumped up and yelled stop. I've changed my mind
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As I crossed the room and grabbed Kev by the shoulder I told him I'd made a mistake and that he'd better go. Suddenly the whole sight made me sick. I wanted to vomit. What had I done. But the worst was yet to come. As I grabbed Kev by the shoulder, he turned and slugged me in the stomach. The blow knocked the wind out of me and I went down
As I gasped for air, Kev said woman hard sex Ok dude, I'm going to teach you a lesson. All I could do was gasp for air and watch as he again grabbed my wifes legs and threw them over his shoulders. My wife screamed and tried to break free but in her awkward position couldn't get away. Kev said, ok dude watch this.I looked in horror as he held my wife legs with one hand and reached down and pulled the condom off wiht his other hand. My wife heard it snap as it came off and immediately reached down with both hands to cover her vagina. She pleaded with Kev not to do this. But it was of no use. Kev just pushed her hands aside and moved his cock into position at the entrance to her vagina. He then started pushing
WOMAN HARD SEX

woman hard sex

ENTER TO WOMAN HARD SEX
After he got part of the head in her, he made one huge shove and my wife screamed as he vagina stretched clear out to accomadate this invading monster. I felt terrible because I was helpless to help her. Kev finally got it all the way in her and rested for a bit while my wife caught her breath and the pain subsided. Kev then started riding her for all she was worth. My poor wife was helpless to stop him, and I was completely useless as I finally caught my breath and struggled to my feet. I stared in horror now as what I thought would be the most erotic experience of our lives turned out to be my worst nightmare. To make matters worse, my wife was begining to relax and the final insult was when my wife started to come. And come she did
WOMAN HARD SEX

woman hard sex

ENTER TO WOMAN HARD SEX
I couldn't believe that she could come with what had just taken place but she did. She started going, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, oooh, with every stroke and I couldn't handle it any more so I crept off to the kitchen to try and block out what was happening in the living room. I couldn't bear to hear the wet sloppy fucking noises anymore and I especially couldn't bear to hear my wife coming. It wasn't long before Kev yelled that he was going to come, so I looked out the door and heard my wife plead with him to take it out and shoot it on her, but Kev just said, No way sweetheart. My wife said no, please don't, I'm not on the pill. Kev said I know, just as he made one last plunge into my wife and left it there while his cock spasmed and he woman hard sex shot a huge load into my wife. I slunk back into the kitchen as Kev got up and put his pants back on. As he walked out the door, he yelled at me, Thanks for the use of your wifes pussy. After the door closed, I looked in the living room where my wife was still lying on the couch and I could see that her vagina was badly streched and Kev come was leaking out of her. I helped her up and we got her showered and tried calming her down. For all we know, she could be pregnant again at 41! Guys, it's a whole lot better fantasy that the reality is. I advise you to leave it that way if you haven't done it. It could turn out to be your worst night mare and now not even my cock is enough for my wife she wants kevs
WOMAN HARD SEX

woman hard sex

ENTER TO WOMAN HARD SEX

WOMAN HARD SEX woman hard sex

woman hard sex, busty hot blonde slut, couple teenager homemade, sexy teen pov, blowing vagina, girl gets cum in pussy, pierced asian group, chicked fucked in ass, babes and girl, ebony licks, a car europe, babe gets assfucked,
Related posts: hungary mature video
2011-Dec-14 03:41 - BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
Big tits couples doing sex. Part 1 Gail was my best friend's little sister, just 13 years old. Not really super-hot, but kind of cute, with long brown hair, and brown eyes. I'd never really noticed her body before, but in a bikini at the pool it looked pretty good. I was 17 myself, horny as hell, and not feeling too particular about where I found some pussy. I'd wandered away from the main party to the supply shed to toke in privacy and found Gail there sitting on a bench. On a whim I sat down next to her and slipped my arm around her to see what would happen. She wriggled a little closer, and when I looked at her, she licked her lips
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
That was an invitation I wasn't about to pass up. I leaned toward her and kissed her, shoving my tongue into her mouth. While our tongues wrapped around each other I pulled her closer to me. I could feel my dick getting hard in my swim trunks. I guess Gail could, too, because her hand snaked into my trunks and wrapped around my cock. I groaned, broke off the kiss, and lowered my face to her chest. I pulled her top away from her tits and started sucking on the left one
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
Gail gasped, then moaned, “Oh God yeah!!!” I bit her nipple, and she nearly shrieked, then I moved my face to her other tit so it wouldn't feel neglected. By now Gail was purring, and her hand was sliding up and down my stiff cock. Suddenly, Gail said, “Put it in my mouth. Please!” I wasn't going to wait for her to change her mind. I was on my feet with my trunks down around my ankles in a flash, and pushed the head of my cock between her lips. As I started to hump her face, she was sucking for all she was worth and rolling her tongue around my cock
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
It was as good a blow job as I'd ever had, and I was grunting, straining to push girl amateur bath my cock all the way down Gail's throat. It only took a few seconds before I could feel my load start to push out of my balls. I grabbed Gail's head, and shoved my cock as deep into her mouth as I could. I felt her gag as the head of my cock hit the back of her throat, and then my cum shot out into her mouth – she started gulping it down as I gasped. After I finished shooting my load and let go of her head, Gail choked, then gasped out, “I never had anybody shoot it in my mouth like that! That was cool!” I laughed and said, “It was more than cool – that was the best blow job I ever had! Come here!” I dragged her to her feet and kissed her. Once my tongue was in her mouth, I slid my hand inside her bikini bottom, and rubbed my fingers over her pussy lips. She was already wet, and spread her legs apart so I could get to her cunt easier. I curled my middle finger and let it slip between her pussy lips. As I wiggled my finger inside her, Gail moaned, “Shit yeah, that feels so good!” My finger rubbed against her clit, and Gail whimpered


“Yeah, right there. Rub it right there! I pulled my finger out of Gail's pussy, and she groaned and almost yelled, “Don't stop! Put your finger back in me! I want it!” Chuckling, I replied, “Don't worry, I'm not going to leave you hanging.” I pushed her back so she sat down hard on the bench, and stripped off her bikini bottoms. “What are you going to do?” “You'll see, just hold on!” I dropped to my knees in front of her and buried my face between her legs. I spread her pussy lips apart and shoved my tongue inside her where my finger had been seconds before. “Oh...my...god...so...good...” I pulled my tongue out and licked up the length of her slit, finishing by flicking my tongue over her clit. “Aaaaah...yeah...yeah...” She was holding my head the way I had held hers when she sucked my cock
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
I pulled back slightly and moved my mouth to her clit. I fastened my lips on her bud and began sucking, and shoved two fingers inside her cunt to finger fuck her. “Oh shit! Oh fuck! Aaaaahhhhh!” Gail was gasping and her body was shaking, and I figured she was close to cumming. After sucking on her clit for a few more seconds, I gave it a bite and shoved my fingers as deep into her as I could. “Aaaaaaiiiiieeeee.” Gail's body went stiff, then began to shake, and I could big tits couples doing sex feel her pussy clamp around my fingers


She shuddered for about 15 seconds, then went limp, breathing heavily. After she caught her breath she croaked out, “Wow! That never happened to me before!” I smiled and said, “I made you cum. You had an orgasm. By now my cock was hard as a rock again, and I scooted up closer to where she was perched on the edge of the bench. I moved the head of my cock against the lips of her pussy and rubbed it up and down. Gail whimpered, then gasped, “God, are you going to fuck me?” “Yeah, baby, I'm going to fuck you, right now!” I slipped the head of my dick between Gail's pussy lips, then slammed forward and buried my cock in her 13-year-old cunt. Gail screamed, “GOD, IT HURTS!!!” as my dick shredded her cherry
If I'd been more experienced I probably would have been more gentle, but I was too horny to worry about that, and I simply started pumping my cock in an out of her as hard and fast as I could. I don't think Gail even minded the pain – she actually seemed to enjoy it, and within a few thrusts was moving her hips against me in rhythm. Soon Gail was moaning, “God, yes, fuck me...fuck me harder!” Her breath was coming in ragged gasps; I could feel the head of my cock hitting her cervix, and when it did she squealed. I was pretty sure she was getting close to cumming again, and I knew I was. Gail pulled me as close to her as she could, and wrapped her legs around my back, and I felt her body start to spasm. As the muscles of her cunt squeezed my cock, I drove into her as deep as I could and felt myself slam against her cervix again. As Gail squealed “Yes, God, I'm cumming again!” my balls emptied themselves and I shot a huge load of cum into Gail's pussy. I thought I'd never stop squirting inside her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
When I finally did, I sort of collapsed against her. I looked at her smiling face for a few seconds, then said, “Well, we better get back to the party before somebody comes looking for us. ***** Part 2 After taking Gail's virginity at the pool party, I wanted to see her again, but wasn't sure how to go about it. First off, I didn't even know if she wanted to see me or not. Once we'd gone back to the party after our hot sex, she'd pretty much ignored me. I couldn't tell if she big tits couples doing sex didn't want anyone to get suspicious, or if she just wasn't interested in anything else. Besides that, I knew her parents pretty well, and I was fairly sure that they wouldn't be very happy about their 13-year-old daughter going out with a horny 17-year-old
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
All in all, calling her didn't seem like a viable option. It turned out that I didn't have to worry. It was a little over a week later when my phone rang. "Hello." "Mike, it's Gail." "Hey, girl, how are you doing? I've been thinking about you." "I've been thinking about you, too. Do you want to see me?" "Oh, yeah! As long as your parents don't know about it." "I'll tell them I'm going to see Christy. They trust her. I'll walk over the school, and you can pick me up there." "OK, see you in a few minutes!" I tried to sound nonchalant about it, but I was really excited about seeing Gail again. I'd been trying to pay attention to other girls in the time since the pool party, but none of them really held my attention. Gail was the one I wanted. I had the perfect set-up for somebody my age. I'd just graduated from high school, and lived alone in a house that my parents owned which was near where I'd be starting college in the fall
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Now I was going to take advantage of the situation. When I pulled up to the school, Gail was standing by the curb, wearing a loose, very short top that barely covered her breasts and a pair of tight, low-cut jeans. She climbed into the car and immediately had her arms around me and her tongue in my mouth. I kissed her intensely for a few seconds, then pulled back and said, "Hey, let's get to someplace where we can do more than just kiss!" We pulled up to my house a few minutes later, and, as we got out of the car, I heard a female voice. "Gail! What are you doing here?" It was my neighbor, Cindy. I'd never really thought about it, but Cindy was the same age as Gail - they were in the same class together in school. Gail walked over to Cindy, they talked for a couple of minutes, and when Gail walked back, Cindy was with her. "Let's go inside," Gail said. Cindy walked over to the house with us. I wasn't really happy about that development
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
Nothing against Cindy, she was a nice kid and actually hotter than Gail. Cindy had long blond hair, and an oval-shaped, beautiful face, with blue eyes and a bare dusting of freckles across her nose. As for her body, well, she was 13, you couldn't expect too much, but the small tank top and tight jeans she was wearing made the most of what she had. No, the problem wasn't Cindy, it was that I'd been planning to get Gail into bed as soon as we went inside, and that probably wasn't going to work very well with Cindy there. I asked if anybody wanted something to drink, and Gail said, "Got any beer?" "No, and that'd be all I'd need anyway, to take you home drunk!" I wound up getting Cokes for everybody, and we all settled in on the couch, me in the middle with Gail on my left and Cindy on my right. I leaned back and relaxed. Sitting between two hot 13-year-olds wasn't a bad situation, and I might wind up getting something out of this yet. We talked about nothing in particular for a few minutes, then Gail leaned against me and turned her face to mine in an obvious invitation. I wasn't sure what Cindy was going to think, but I didn't really care


I put my tongue in Gail's mouth and slipped my hand up under her blouse to cup her breast. Gail's hand immediately went to the front of my jeans and began rubbing my fast-rising dick. I wished that I could see Cindy, but she was behind me the way I was facing. But then Cindy appeared in front of us, having decided to move off the couch to get a better look at what was going on. She had a look on her face that was a mixture of desire, curiosity, and horror. Gail pulled away from the kiss and said, "Let's go into the bedroom!" I wasn't about to argue


I had no idea what Cindy might do when we headed for my bedroom, but she followed us down the hall. When we got to the bedroom, Gail and I faced each other, standing next to my bed, and simply started to strip each other. Neither of us was thinking about foreplay or about being gentle, we simply wanted to get it on. Cindy stood a couple of feet away, watching us, her expression still showing that she wasn't quite sure what she thought about all of this. When Gail and I were both naked, I stared at her tight little body for a few seconds, then pretty much just threw her onto the bed and climbed on top of her. My dick was practically screaming. I entered Gail's mouth with my tongue and her pussy with my cock at the same time. I was slamming into her hard and fast, grunting as she moaned into my mouth. After I'd fucked her for a couple of minutes, I had a sudden idea. I grabbed Gail's hips with my hands and held her against me as I rolled over onto my back, pulling swinging her up on top of me. Gail sat stock-still on me for a moment, then began grinding her pelvis on my cock
It felt amazing to have this hot 13-year-old impaled on my dick, and judging by her moans and grunts, Gail didn't have any complaints about it either. Gail leaned down slightly, put her hands on my chest, and began massaging me, driving me into even more of a frenzy. I reached up and squeezed her small breasts together, then pinched her nipples, which had a similar affect on her. I'd almost forgotten that Cindy was in the room, but now I glanced over and saw her standing next to the bed, and what I say nearly caused me to come right there. Cindy had pulled up her tank top and was feeling her tiny breasts with her left hand. Her right hand was between her legs, rubbing the crotch of her jeans. Her expression was no longer ambivalent; now it was pure lust as she stared at Gail and me on the bed. Her tongue was running over lips, and she was starting to breathe deeply. "Hey, Cindy, if you want some get your clothes off and get up here." I wasn't sure if she was quite ready for that yet, but I sure wanted to find out
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Cindy didn't hesitate. She started stripping, her tongue running lustful circles around her lips. I looked up at Gail, still grinding on my cock, and could see that she was watching Cindy as intently big tits couples doing sex as I was. We both stared at Cindy's pale skin, small, cone shaped breasts, and the sparse blond hair between her legs. This could get interesting. Once Cindy had stripped down to bare skin, she climbed up onto the bed, although she seemed a little unsure about what to do once she got there. I said, "Come here, baby," reached over and placed my hands on her hips, and guided her to my head. It took a little coaxing, but I slowly maneuvered Cindy so that she was on her knees with her legs straddling my face, facing Gail
I craned my head up a little, and snaked my tongue and flicked the tip against Cindy's pussy lips. "Eeeee!" Yes, she actually squealed when my tongue first touched her, and she lifted up, away from my face. I reached up, put my hands on her thighs, and pulled her back down so her crotch was just above my face. This time my tongue ran the length of her slit, from front to back, then squeezed between her lips and entered her pussy. "Oooohhhh. WOW!" Cindy settled her pussy down onto my mouth and I started licking in earnest, driving my tongue as deep into her as I could, and making sure I licked far enough forward to hit her clit at least part of the time. Meanwhile, Gail was still going at it on my cock, which showing amazing stamina
It occurred to me that I might just be the luckiest teenage bastard on the planet, with one 13-year-old girl perched on my cock and another of the same age on my face. I couldn't see much from my current vantage point except my nose and Cindy's ass, but I was pretty sure from the angles at which they were sitting, and the muffled moans I kept hearing from both of them, that Gail and Cindy had leaned in and were kissing each other, and probably letting their hands wander as well. I spread Cindy's ass cheeks slightly, and touched her anus with the tip of one finger. Cindy jerked upward pulling away from my face and fingers. With my mouth free I said, "Don't worry, Cindy, I'm not going to hurt you," and again pulled her back down to me. She didn't say anything, but seemed to trust me, as she settled back down on my face
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I picked back up with tongue-lashing her pussy, and this time when I pressed a fingertip against her anus she twitched slightly, but didn't pull away. I began pressing my finger against Cindy's anus then pulling back, using just enough pressure to make her sphincter clench, but not enough to actually shove my finger into her ass. Cindy was now rocking herself back and forth on my mouth and finger the way Gail was on my cock. I was in heaven, and I was pretty sure that both girls had accompanied me. Gail suddenly gasped. "Oooohhhh. Fuck
Aaaahhhh!" I felt her pussy muscles clamp down on my cock and she jerked, then relaxed. As her orgasm subsided, she rolled off my cock, which was still somehow as hard as ever. I still hadn't gotten off, and I was thinking it was about time. Cindy's breath was now coming in short gasps. She was getting close, and I wanted to make sure she had an orgasm, which I was certain would be her first. Gail seemed to have the same idea. She was now on her knees next to me on the bed, and as I licked Cindy, I could feel that Gail had a finger on Cindy's clit and was rubbing it, hard. I reached up around Cindy with my free hand and began stroking up and down her belly, from the edge of her pubic hair to the base of her breasts. I felt the muscles in Cindy's belly begin to flex and relax quickly
She moaned, "Ohhh, god. What...Uuuuhhhhnnnn!" She leaned over, trying to brace herself; I felt her long hair cascade around my still stiff cock. I finally jabbed my finger up inside her ass, and felt it grip me as I entered her. "Uh, uh, uh, uh." Her whole body spasmed, then she collapsed on top of me, her face landing on my hip next to my cock. Gail stroked Cindy's hair and asked, "Was that good, baby?" Cindy could only pant, "Oh...yeah...wow." Gail told her, "You're not done yet, girl. Mike's still got a hard cock, and you need to find out what it feels like." I couldn't believe what I was hearing
It sounded like my new girlfriend wanted to help me take another girl's virginity. Shit, I really had died and gone to heaven! Gail pulled Cindy with her as she moved toward the head of the bed. Gail leaned back against the headboard, with her legs spread out along the bed. She positioned Cindy in front of her, so that Cindy's back was lying against Gail's chest and belly. Gail wrapped her arms around Cindy from behind and cupped Cindy's breasts in her hands, squeezing them and pinching the nipples. Cindy was breathing hard again already, but as I moved toward her on the bed, she still was thinking enough to say, "Wha...What are you going to do?" She was looking a bit scared again. Gail answered for me. "He's gonna fuck you Cindy. He's gonna put his dick in you and fuck you." I was right in front of Cindy now, moving my cock toward her pussy
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She still looked scared, but at that point there was no way I was going to stop. I had learned something from the first time I'd fucked Gail, though, and now I warned Cindy, "When I first put it in it's going to hurt. Maybe a lot. But it'll get better after a couple of minutes." I actually sounded like I knew what I was talking about. I pushed Cindy's knees up toward her chest, spreading them apart so her feet were outside of Gail's legs. Her wet pussy was open wide. I moved up against her, and set the tip of my cock against Cindy's pussy lips. She squirmed a little, but didn't tell me to stop
I ran my cock up and down her slit. Cindy moaned softly, and moved her hips to follow my cock. I pushed in slightly, so that just the head of my cock popped inside her. "Aaahh. Are you going to put the whole thing in me?" There was still some fear on her face, but it was slowly being replaced by lust as I felt her pussy lips pulsing around the head of my cock. "Yeah, honey, pretty soon." I pushed forward, running about an inch of my shaft inside her. Cindy's eyes opened wide and she let out a huge breath that made her shudder. I slowly pulled back until just the head was inside her again, then moved forward, still slow, just a little further than before
I glanced up at Gail, who was now running her hands over Cindy's entire body, and saw on her face absolute pure lust. She was enjoying this even more than I was. With no more warning I rammed my cock into Cindy as hard as I could. I tore through her cherry and plunged all the way into her, the tip of cock buried in her cervix. "AAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!!!!!" Cindy's scream was piercing. Her pelvis jerked against mine in pain. "Are you OK, Cindy?" I hadn't expected quite that much of a reaction. Gail had screamed, but almost immediately started enjoying it. "It...hurts..." Cindy's eyes were closed, and she was biting her lower lip. Gail said, "Don't worry baby, it'll be all right. It'll only hurt for a couple of minutes
I know." I asked, "Do you want me to take it out?" "NO! Don't do that. I'll be OK. I...I want you...to...fuck...me." I decided to move slowly with Cindy, unlike with Gail.. Still shocked that my cock held its load, I pulled back slowly until I almost popped out of Cindy, then moved back in again, still slow, until I was buried all the way inside her. "Unnn...Unnn...Unnn..." At first it was hard to tell if Cindy's groans were more pain or pleasure. but after a couple of minutes there was no doubt. Cindy had her eyes closed, her head resting back on Gail's breasts, and her hips had started to move in time with mine
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
I was moving in and out of her faster now, and knew that I wasn't going to last much longer. I was trying to hold back, hoping to give Cindy another orgasm with my cock inside her, but it didn't look like I was going to make it. I felt my balls twitch, and shoved myself as far inside Cindy as I could as my cum started streaming into her. Maybe it was feeling my semen flowing inside her, maybe it was how I banged against her on the last thrust. Maybe she was just ready. As I shot my load into her, I felt Cindy's pussy muscles twitch, followed by the rest of her body. "Aaaahhhh...god...yeah...yeah" It felt like Cindy's orgasm shook her for five minutes before she relaxed back against Gail, still breathing heavily. I had collapsed on top of Cindy, too spent after what I'd been through to even pull my cock out of her. I just let it slowly shrink, and felt my semen, mixed with her pussy juices seeping out around it onto the bed. After giving us a minute or so to recover, Gail asked, "So
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX
What are we going to do for the rest of the day?"
BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

big tits couples doing sex

ENTER TO BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX

BIG TITS COUPLES DOING SEX big tits couples doing sex

big tits couples doing sex, brunette does it well, big titted banged, gagging helps, strap on black girls, brunette pornstar anal tits, two mature, asian pussy shaving hair, ass banged sex, he licked me better, small couple,
Related posts: milf hunter daisy
2011-Dec-12 01:51 - BIG FAT GIRLS GETTING FUCKED
Big fat girls getting fucked. I stood there getting more and more angry kicking and kicking the wooden door down and i could hear voices of the little sheep laughing and mocking me, "Whats the matter wolf cant break a wooden door down HAHAHAH". With a burst of anger i kicked the door and spilt it in half as it flew half-way across the room and walked in slowly looking down and seeing 5 cute little sheep in complete horror, with my mouth watering i walk towards them as they step back i look down and say " whats the matter? i thought you were laughing a second ago? i prefur my lunch to be lively" As they try to run away i grab 3 of them and eat away to my hearts content.... "yummy now that was a feast" *Rustle, Rustle* I look back to see a small hump under the bed sheets, i pull the bed sheets and i see the other 2 sheep, the cutest out of all 5 just sitting there holding eachother in plain horro and fear of being eaten, "I cant eat anymore but might aswell take them incase i get hungry later" So i stuffed them big fat girls getting fucked in a sack and walked out into the forest after walking for about an hour i stopped and sat besides a tree and took out one of the cute sheep. Seeing it in fear shaking and its cuteness started too make me feel horny. So i grabbed the lamb by the back of the neck and used my first two fingers to open its cute little pink pussy and to my amazement the lamb was already a little wet, i stuck my middle finger in and i got a cute moan from the lamb as it looked at me in tears "Please it hurts i beg you please" But this just turned me on more as i started to get faster and deep thrusts the lamb started to cry out more and more but at the same time the cute little lamb was getting wetter and wetter. I pulled my finger out and my fur on my finger was soaked in lamb juice
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
But this time my cock was really hard and long and i always wonderd what it would be like to fuck a lamb, i lowerd the lamb on the head of my cock and slowly pushed but only the head would fit in with the lamb in tears and with 1 mighty push i forced my long and hard cock into the lamb and all i could hear was the lamb screaming in pain, i kept held of the lamb and start to slowly go up and down i could feel the lamb juice pouring down my cock. As i started to speed up i could feel i was ready to blow my giant load into the lambs cute sore pink pussie, i speeded up so fast the lamb was starting to pass out from the pain and then it happend i could feel the cum flowing into the lamb as i looked at my cock as i was cumming i big fat girls getting fucked could see the lambs belly growing from the amount of cum i was pumping into it. I paused for a moment and looked at the lamb, too see it had passed out so i placed it on the ground and my cum was gushing from teen handjob the lambs sore pink hole. This is my 1st story so please be easy on the comments if people like it i will do the second part, if you wonna ask anything or comment on the story email me at: melvynmelster@hotmail.co.uk Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story donny42 Rosco1954 Comments 5 [#3067] zarae11 ( 762 days ago ) you done very well with this for your first story :) big fat girls getting fucked i really imagined it and will wanna read it again another time make more i would enjoy it
BIG FAT GIRLS GETTING FUCKED

big fat girls getting fucked

ENTER TO BIG FAT GIRLS GETTING FUCKED

BIG FAT GIRLS GETTING FUCKED big fat girls getting fucked

big fat girls getting fucked, blonde saint, masterbating cums hard, ebony pounding, suck boot, tranny banged in kitchen, teen head head, teen blonde masturbating hard, anal chocolate blond,
Related posts: talking dirty milf
2011-Dec-10 08:25 - WILD DILDO
Wild dildo. The moonlight reflected off the smooth skin of her lower back as she crawled up the length of his body. The coolness of the night air, combined with his hot touch, caused her nipples to pucker in excitement and anticipation. She groaned in delight as his lips kissed her right nipple lightly. It would be the first of many pleasures that night. As she started to slide her tight pussy onto Brad’s rock-hard cock, Lisa braced herself. She had waited so long for this moment... It was hard to believe that just a year ago, Lisa and Brad began talking as online acquaintances. It quickly became apparent that the two would become more


Many nights and phone calls had passed since the first hello. Many nights when passion was exchanged from hundreds of miles away. Now that passion was becoming physical. Lisa was giving up her body and soul to a man for the first time. Lisa’s body tensed as the tip of Brad’s cock pushed through her swollen, wet lips. She gasped his name as he helped guide her onto his cock
WILD DILDO

wild dildo

ENTER TO WILD DILDO
The tightness she felt was a painful pleasure beyond anything she had ever imagined. Lisa closed her eyes and threw her head back, breasts glistening in the moonlight, brunette solo solo as she felt Brad’s rock-hard cock sliding inch by inch inside her. Brad thought he would cum the instant his cock touched Lisa’s wet lips. He wanted to thrust his hips deep and hard inside her but knew that she wasn’t ready for that...yet. His hands on her hips helped hold her steady as she sank lower and lower onto his cock at an agonizingly slow pace. Brad wild dildo felt the resistance as his cock slid inside Lisa
WILD DILDO

wild dildo

ENTER TO WILD DILDO
He soothed her wild dildo as he felt her body tense when the barrier broke. After what seemed an eternity to Brad, Lisa was settled on his body, his cock buried firmly and deeply within her very being. Lisa sat still on his cock, adjusting to the feel of a man inside her. She closed her eyes and thought back to all those nights, talking with Brad, that she had dreamed of this moment. She wanted it to be everything she had imagined, and marveled that although she’d not finished anything she’d wanted to yet, it had already exceeded her expectations. Tentatively, Lisa began to rock back and forth slightly on Brad’s cock. He groaned in ecstasy, as her tight pussy rubbed his body. She moved slowly at first, back and forth, then circles. His cock stayed impaled deep within her, growing impossibly harder with each of her movements
WILD DILDO

wild dildo

ENTER TO WILD DILDO
Brad became lost in Lisa's eyes as she looked at him intently, sharing each movement of her body with him through the hot looks that passed between them. Brad’s hands moved up her ribs, higher still until his thumbs brushed lightly over her nipples. Lisa moaned loudly in the cool night air and threw her head back, causing her waist-length hair to tickle Brad’s thighs. Her body began rocking harder and harder against Brad’s lap. Lisa was ready to feel Brad moving faster inside her....needed to feel it. She was ready to let go of everything inside her and give it away to him. Unable to control her movements any longer, Lisa placed her hands on Brad’s chest and began pumping her hips up and down on Brad’s massive cock. Their bodies thrust together in rhythm, moving as one. Faster and faster, deeper and deeper the two lovers’ bodies met. Their bodies moved as one and their moans of pleasure filled the night air only to drift away with the balmy breeze. Lisa’s fingers dug into Brad’s chest as she drew nearer and nearer to her ultimate release


Her pussy gripped Brad’s cock as he pumped into her over and over...pounding her harder and harder....losing all control. Brad thrust into Lisa hard, holding her still on his cock as her body lost all control. Her pussy clenched and unclenched around his cock as she moaned and gasped his name over and over again. Her juices flowed from her body and drenched Brad's cock, allowing him to slide deeper inside her at a heart-stopping rate. Three more hard thrusts found Brad cumming deep inside Lisa, their juices mixing as the two lost themselves in each other. In the moments afterwards, as the two tried to catch their breath, Brad rolled Lisa over onto her side, still buried within her. The two kissed each other deeply, sharing a closeness that can only be experienced the first time lovers meet. Sighing in contentment, Brad watched Lisa drift off into sleep. She barely heard his words before wafting into the dreamworld that could never compare with what she just experienced.... Get some rest, Sexy...the night has just begun”... ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- i have started to write wild dildo the second installment to The New Neighbours it will definitly be longer an maybe only sex at the begining of it after that i plan on starting a new series about a couple who have sex over chat on the internet and meet up. or one were a boys cousin is about to be raped he saves her and so on so on let me know wotch on sounds best.

WILD DILDO wild dildo

wild dildo, nice teen tease, sex banana girls, dany, sexy blond teens, big pussy solo, blondes with big tits getting fucked, small sex bitch, high heels orgy, fucking toy pussy, teen initiation, brunette blowjob office,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 13:49 - BIG TITTS SEX
Big titts sex. Snowed in, white out. My father is a mover and shaker in state politics and he has been tapped by the party to make the move to the national scene. He has the perfect profile, from middle class - working background, married to the former cheerleader and with two perfect children. My twin sister and I are both attending college far from home to avoid the publicity glare that emanates from fathers presence. In an attempt to give his campaign a boost he organised a family holiday / PR stunt but as the four of us were in different parts of the country we were all coming from different directions and at different times. I was already going home during a break at college so I decided to travel with my mother. We spent the day getting organised and also keeping an eye on the weather as a storm front was moving our way. By later that night we were stuck at the airport with the weather closing in and a number of flights already delayed or cancelled
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Mom and I sat in a bar waiting for the call for our flight and the conversation got around to what we would like to do on our holiday. It was probably the booze making me talk without thinking but I confessed to my mother that I hoped to score with some hotties and get laid more than once for the week. My mother had had a few glasses herself and admitted that she wouldn't mind some action as well but that dad would make it impossible to go anywhere without a camera following us. I knew my mother existed in a political marriage and played the dutiful wife when the situation needed her appearance. It was a few months ago when I overheard her talking to her sister about the effect of political life on her sex life. She described sex with my father as fast food, he'd slap her thigh, grab a breast and then it was just, Kiss Fuck Cum then he would roll over and go to sleep. She was sure he was fooling around but stuck with him to assist his career. Just after 10:00 PM they cancelled our flight and advised that it might be a day or two until flights resumed. We collected our bags and joined the queue for a cab. Nearly 15 minutes later we were big titts sex at the head of the line when a young woman introduced herself as Sandy, she worked in dads office, and was just the perky late 20's type he would have around, then she practically begged us to let her split our cab with her so she could get out of the cold. Mom got in the cab while Sandy and I put the bags in the trunk then we dove in and shut the doors on the cold
Sandy didn't say anything when the cab swung away from downtown and headed for the suburbs. The snow was falling much heavier now and the road was getting slick with ice so when the driver dropped us at home he refused to take Sandy back to the city and a hotel. We invited her in and told her she could stay overnight and make arrangements in the morning. I had got a fire going in the family room and mom had got a pot of coffee done when suddenly the power went out plunging the house into darkness. I fumbled my way into the kitchen and found a torch and some candles giving us some light. With the ladies huddled around the fire I went into the garage (lucky it's attached to the house) and found our camping gear, a few oil lamps, a gas cooker and a battery radio. The emergency services were asking people to stay indoors and if possible sleep more than one to a bed to conserve body heat. It would be an interesting night. We were all just sitting quietly when something crashed upstairs so I rushed off to see what damage had been done. A large tree branch had broken off and speared through the shutter and window behind it into the room Sandy was going to sleep in
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I managed to cover the hole and keep out most of the cold but all the warm air in the room had already been sucked out and it was now more like an icebox. Mom straight away declared that we were all adults and one night sleeping together was not going to kill us, in fact it might just keep us alive. Sandy had packed for a hotter climate so had nothing in the way of warm sleepwear. Mom found her a large t-shirt and a pair of sweat pants. I hadn't had a chance to really check her out because she was wrapped in a large black coat that hid the rest of her clothes and all I could see were her shapely legs in a pair of black boots that matched her coat and a pair of purple tights. I took the sleepwear up to Sandy and because I knew the house I didn't take a light
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Sandy had a lamp with her and from just outside the room I could clearly see her undress. The coat was already on the bed and she unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor. They were indeed shapely legs and they went all the way up to a nicely rounded arse. She hooked her thumbs into the elastic waistband of her tights and leant way forward as she pulled them down, this gave me an excellent view of the pink thong covering her pussy. Sandy pulled the tights off each leg as she hopped around for balance. Now dressed in her blouse and panties she wrapped the jacket around her and sat on the bed. I waited a minute, and then knocked, before going in with the clothes. She must not have known I'd been outside before because she didn't fully close the door when I went out


I walked normally to the stairs, even bumping the wall, then tiptoed back to check her out some more. Her blouse was off and her bra didn't match her panties. She pulled her arms out of the straps but didn't undo the bra and she had her back to the door so I couldn't see her breasts. She slipped the t-shirt over her head then pulled the bra out from underneath. I got another good look at her arse as she pulled on the sweat pants and while she packed her clothes into her bag I went back down stairs. Mom had changed herself and having checked out Sandy I now looked at my mother in a different way. She was only 42, had had twins but had kept her body in good shape


The firelight set of the highlights in her hair and gave her exposed skin a golden glow. She was wearing a long-T and I gave her legs the same once over as I had given Sandy's. I know she had a boob job about 18 months ago because my dumb sister only heard part of a phone call and thought mom was having surgery on her breasts due to cancer, made such a fuss mom told us the real story. It was going to be a tough nights sleep. I set more wood on the fire and closed off all the doors into the room to conserve the heat
I'd come down through the night and check on it again. At least we would have one warm room tomorrow. My parents have a king size bed (so they don't get too close) so three adults was not really a crowd. Mom had the right side, I had the left and Sandy was in between. It was now past midnight so everyone fell asleep pretty quickly. I woke a few hours later because it was getting warm in the bed. I took the opportunity to go and check on the fire and while it had burned down it had not gone out and had made the room hot and stuffy


I added some more wood and headed back to bed. Normally I sleep in just boxer shorts so the long pyjama pants chafed my legs. As the bed was now warm I took a moment to change before sliding in trying not to disturb anyone. Facing away from Sandy I wriggled about to get comfortable again when my leg touched hers and felt bare skin as well. I was not sure if she had taken the sweats off earlier or when I had got out. I casually draped my arm over my body pretending to scratch the back of my leg and then I let my hand slide into contact with Sandy’s leg
She was facing away from me so I was able to run my hand up her leg until I felt the curve of her butt. Then with just a fingertip I traced a line across her arse until I met the line of fabric that was her thong. Having some second thoughts I moved my hand away before I went too far. Sandy was obviously not asleep because she rolled over to face my back and then her hand made its way down my chest, across my abs and into my crotch. My cock was semi hard and sprang to attention the moment Sandy’s hand wrapped around it. She applied a little pressure and made slow strokes and just as I was getting the feel of her actions when her hand pulled away. I didn't want to move and scare her off but I need not have worried because I felt her hand move back into my shorts, Sandy had licked her palm to give her hand some lubrication. She was giving me a sensational hand job, stroking, squeezing, twisting and scratching my cock till it was about to burst. Sandy worked my cock with slow, firm strokes then stopped at the head to apply pressure and force out some pre-cum. This she smeared over my cock head with swirling finger movements then back to the stroking


Her fingernails scratched at my ball sack at the bottom of each stroke. My breathing and heartbeat pounded in my ears like manic drumming, I was sure it must have woken my mother. I took Sandy’s hand off my cock and sliding from under the covers I went to the en-suite and sat on the toilet and took some deep breaths to compose myself. I didn't want to just waste a load of cum with a hand job so I decided to go back and take Sandy downstairs in front of the fire and fuck her like there was no tomorrow. As I stood up my cock poked from the opening in my boxers and it was so hard it hurt when I moved. I had taken maybe one step when Sandy walked in and in one motion the t-shirt was over her head and flung onto the floor. Even with the minimal light from outside I could make out her firm, curvy, athletic body topped by high round breasts with dark aureoles surrounding her erect nipples. No words were exchanged as she just dropped to her knees and gobbled my cock like a hot sausage
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
She sucked on me like a piece of candy, pushing my cock deep down her throat once, and we both moaned loudly. Sandy was over enthusiastically jerking my cock with one hand, while she kneaded and rolled my balls with the other. It was really turning her on. Sandy next took my cock into both hands and dropped her salivating lips over it. I had my hand entangled in her hair as she bobbed her head; her hot lips encircling my cock as the head repeatedly disappeared into her mouth. I could feel her tongue stimulating my cock, even as she bobbed up and down on it


She was some cocksucker. Still I didn't want to waste all this pent up lust so I again removed Sandy from my cock. I stood her up then crushed her against the wall covering her with my muscular body. Sandy didn't try to break away. She clung to me, pulling me close with a hand behind my neck. I grabbed a handful of breast, tight enough to leave finger marks, then I dropped my other hand to her crotch, waiting for a reaction, but there was none. We kissed deep and lustily, my mouth covering as much of her face as I could and my tongue as far down her throat as it would go, sparring with hers as we explored each others mouth, meanwhile I slid my hand up between her legs


I massaged her pussy through the silk material of her thong panties with the knuckle of my middle finger digging in between the folds as the thumb caressed her clit. Now Sandy’s breathing was sounding ragged through her nose, pushing herself off the wall as I manipulated her rapidly soaking pussy through the material of her panties. I was now certain that Sandy was as wound up as I was and ready for the next level of sexual satisfaction. One finger pushed aside the panty material and probed for the opening, finding it and spearing in, it was the joined by a second and the two thrust dagger like into her. Sandy was now begging to be fucked and neither of us were quiet about it. I jabbed her a few more times before turning her around. She assumed the position over the toilet, placing both hands on the cistern and sticking her butt towards me. I deliberately jerked the thong up and across her arse making her stand on tiptoes to prevent the material sawing her in half. Gripping my cock I pushed the head between the folds of her pussy lips and guided it up and down her slit, which was generating real heat, and dripping fluid down her leg


With my cock head now covered in pussy juice I popped it into her vaginal opening and overcome with lust I was not gentle as I ripped the full length of my cock into her pussy with one thrust. I moaned and she screamed as I slid inside her steamy mound. My hips lifted her off the floor as her ass cheeks were squashed flat by my effort to push even more cock inside her. Sandy softly whimpered but still pushed back against me for the next assault. I could not believe how tight a fuck she was, I could feel every movement she made
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
I began fucking her slowly, savouring ever little inch of her hot pussy. She was quick to respond and very loud, lucky there was a storm to cover the noise. The sound of our fucking (it wasn't lovemaking) echoed in the tiny, tiled bathroom. Each thrust made a satisfactory sound as I slapped against Sandy's rounded ass. The noise of her grunting and my groaning made a continuous sound mix. The wind rattled the windows and I felt the cold caress of breeze across our bodies. Sandy was becoming extra hyped as she frigged her clit and encouraged me to "keep on fucking". My ball sack was as tight as a drum and was burning like hell. I clenched my muscles and blonde wants cum into her ass tried to hold off shooting my load


I knew we were loud and I suspected my mom was getting off by what she was hearing. Oddly that thought drove me on harder. Now Sandy was moaning, bucking, thrashing and trying to force her pussy hard against me to get as much of me as she could. I could tell that Sandy wanted as much as my cock as I could shove in her and I wanted badly to feel my semen squirting inside her hot box. I reached around Sandy and started twisting her nipples as she rode me hard. This just caused her to fuck harder, thrashing and screaming and telling me not to stop. But it was no use; Sandy was just too hot and too tight
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
I slapped her arse like a jockey on a winner until my cock began exploding into the deep wet darkness of her over heated pussy. She clenched her vaginal muscles around my cock. I could feel it gripping like a hand, forcing out every last drop of semen. Totally spent I slumped to the floor but Sandy was still willing for more. As soon as I had pulled out she immediately turned around and took me into her mouth one final time. She sucked hungrily on my slippery cock, once more forcing as much length as she could down her throat and again I moaned loudly
Sandy seemed to know this was the last time and pulled my cock out of her mouth. She pursed her lips and kissed the head once more, then jerked it towards her waiting tongue, taking the final glob of cum off the tip. Sandy stood and adjusted her panties into a more comfortable position and offered me a hand to stand as well, even though my legs were a little rubbery. I tucked my cock back in my boxers and the two of us slid back into bed, certainly raising the temperature under the covers. Shared body heat is good if you stoke the fire. ............................................................................................................................................................................. The next time I woke up it was still dark, still snowing and still blowing a gale. I looked at my watch and it was just past 7:00 AM. Mom was already out of bed but Sandy was sleeping contentedly, wrapped tightly in the doona so I made my way down stairs to check on the fire. I cleaned out the ashes and topped it with some new wood then went through into the kitchen. Mom was bundled up in a towelling rode and she smelled nice


She had used the BBQ in the garage to boil a large pot of water and then given herself a sponge bath. Now she was cooking some bacon and eggs as well as a pot of coffee. I told her I had stoked the fire and she replied with a witty remark about it not being the only thing I had stoked during the night. As she walked past me, heading to the fridge, she grabbed my "goodies" for the briefest of moments. I gasped but she just laughed and went right on fixing breakfast. Sandy wandered in soon after attracted by the smell of cooking food. My mother was as subtle as an axe when she asked Sandy if she wanted toast, eggs and bacon or did she prefer sausage with her coffee. Sandy spluttered to cover a laugh and then asked about a shower. I explained about the hot water in the garage and that she could have a wash in the laundry room. After breakfast it was my turn for a wash, as I smelt decidedly smoky
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Mom and Sandy were around the fire reading some magazines and listening to the radio. Already it was being classified as a once in a hundred year storm and that many parts of the city could be without power for a few more days. Also the local phone services, both land line and mobiles, were either not working or were overloaded by calls. Sandy had finally gotten through to a cab company but they would not come out in this weather so she was stuck with us for a while longer. I was naked, standing in a large plastic tub, in the middle of the laundry washing myself off with a washcloth soaked in the hot water from the pot next to me. My face and hair were covered in soap when I felt a draft of cold air across my wet body. Quickly wiping away the soap I saw my mother standing in the doorway with a towel in hand and eyes firmly locked on my crotch area. She just made a comment about warming the towel by the fire and handed it to me and left. This became a pattern for the rest of the day, every time I went off alone to check or get something my mother would appear shortly afterwards and the conversation always had a share of double-entendres
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Sandy also tried to get me alone and I was getting frustrated at all the attention but little action. Late in the day I was able to go to the toilet in peace and as I came back I could just make out the end of a conversation between the two women but when I walked in to the family room they were silent but had dangerous smirks on their faces. This didn't look good to me. After our evening meal we were sitting around waiting to go to bed but no one was tired, then my mother suggested we play cards for a while. We went through the kitchen cupboards to find something to use as chips and finally settled on coffee beans. Each of us counted out 200 beans, cracked open a bottle of wine and started playing. The beans moved around the table then Sandy had a good run and took beans from both of us. Now mom and I were fighting over the next pot but I had her covered for beans, she wanted to raise but didn't have enough to cover the bet so she turned to Sandy for a loan


Sandy was reluctant to part with any beans unless mom put up a guarantee to which mom replied that if she lost the hand then Sandy could fuck me again tonight, in the bed, and she would wait downstairs. Sandy parted with the beans but I lost the hand. The next dozen or so hands were played in silence and mom was again short against me and she turned to Sandy for another loan with the same guarantee but Sandy was not interested in a loan on those terms and then suggested a different option, mom's t-shirt for twenty beans and Sandy held onto the t-shirt until we finished playing so mom could not sell it again later. This caused much debate around the table but mom finally agreed and I again lost the hand because her pair beat my pair. It was tough to focus on the cards with my mother semi-naked across the table, her tits jiggling with each movement and her nipples like pencil erasers pointed at my eyes. A second bottle of wine was opened and again the beans moved around the table, I was now comfortable with my mother’s nakedness. Mom was next for a run of good hands and soon I was down to a handful of beans against Sandy and turned to my mother for a loan and her asking price was 10 beans a kiss so I agreed and walked around he table to kiss her on the cheek or maybe even on the lips
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
It must have been the wine because as soon as I puckered up mom put her hands in front of her face and said not there down a little lower. I moved to her neck and she again said lower, I looked her in the eye and the slightest nod of the head confirmed my suspicions so I kissed her on each breast and then went to sit down, Sandy objected to the quality of my kisses and wanted a do over. Sandy wanted me to give my mothers breasts the same kisses as I had given hers last night. Mom agreed so I went back and took one stiff nipple in my fingers while sucking hard enough on the other to leave a hickey. I heard the intake of breath from my mother as I big titts sex rolled one nipple with my tongue and tweaked the other with my fingers. Then I swapped breasts and repeated my actions. Sandy was giving me little handclaps and giggled as my mother blushed in the firelight. I sat down and Sandy flicked me 5 beans for the show and a few minutes later mom regained her composure and pushed 20 beans my way. Another hour of playing and another bottle of wine drunk I had gained Sandy’s t-shirt but lost my t and my boxers. Actually I had to play 5 hands standing completely naked so the women could look at me the way I was looking at their breasts
My luck changed after that and the beans rolled my way until mom and Sandy were in a face off and both wanted a loan to continue. Mom offered me her panties, Sandy offered a blowjob, mom came back with a huge raise in stakes, I could fuck her, and Sandy not to be outdone offered me her virgin arse. THIS is high stakes poker, but if there is once constant in the hetro-sexual universe it is that a man will pass on sex with one woman when he can watch two hot women doing it to each other. That was the offer, mom and Sandy in a little girl on girl action and the beans went to the first to bring the other to an orgasm. Sandy was agreeable to the bet but wanted to go and freshen up first, mom hesitated at first but then accepted. She too wanted to freshen up so while the ladies went away I cleared a space in front of the fire place and threw a quilt over the floor for them to lay on and got myself a prime position. Two minutes later they were back, mom had put on a pair of bright red, satin and lace bikini briefs which blended with the firelight reflecting off her skin. She had also come armed with a purple jackrabbit vibrator. Sandy had put on a white, stretch, lycra thong. She also had plastic bag of toys with her, a long black penis like vibrator and a two-foot long flesh toned double headed dildo
This was going to be battle worthy of the WWE divas. Let the contest begin ..................................... Mom started the action by moving slowly towards a standing Sandy. Sandy stood with her arms by her side and legs lightly apart. Moms eye’s roamed over Sandy’s bare chest looking for the appropriate starting point. Sandy’s nipples stood out, hard as could be, pointed at mom as if daring her to suck them. Mom commented that Sandy’s tits were so beautiful as both her hands grabbed Sandy’s breasts and kneaded them. Her thumb rolling across the nipples sending ripples of pleasure through Sandy’s body. Mom moved in close, rubbed her tits on Sandy’s and tilting her head forward started kissing Sandy on the mouth. Mom’s hands slid down Sandy’s body and then grabbed her arse and pulled her pelvis into her. Sandy responded in kind and the two women were as one, lips locked, breast squashed against breast, hip bone to hip bone and each with a leg slightly between the others putting pressure on their pubic regions with light movements of their thighs
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Mom manoeuvred a hand between them and her fingers found Sandy’s sticky wet cunt and slipped a couple of fingers inside causing Sandy to give out a muffled moan. Breaking their kiss, mom asked if she liked that? The glazed eye look on Sandy’s face told the story. Mom slid her fingers out and put one of them in Sandy’s mouth letting Sandy taste herself before mom licked the other finger clean. Her comments made me wish I had tasted Sandy last night. "Wow, you taste so good" "You’ve got such a tasty, hot pussy" and "I am going to tongue you forever." This just made my cock a whole level harder than it had been. Both women found that their nipples were very sensitive so they were in as constant a state of arousal as my cock. Mom took Sandy's quivering hand and gently placed it on her breast urging Sandy to caress them. Sandy seemed surprised by this forward move but could not take her hand off mom's soft flesh. She became bolder as she tried to calm the trembling fingers that she ran over mom's breasts, tracing the curves
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Sandy licked a finger and glided it over the skin on the nipple coaxing it to stand up proud. Mom ran one hand through Sandy's hair and to the back of her head, slowly pulling her face down to the warm skin of her breast, her intentions perfectly clear. Sandy's mouth opened invitingly to welcome the soft skin of moms breast into her mouth. She started out licking the upper part of her breast, holding it in her hand as if testing the weight. Mom's breast must have felt heavy in her hand as she juggled it a few times. Sandy applied some light pressure as her mouth left a trail of saliva across mom's breast tracking its way to the nipple
Mom hugged Sandy tight as she felt Sandy’s tongue explore her fleshy, melon like mound. Then both women lay down in the most sensual of ways. Every hand was in motion as each explored the unfamiliar territory it found before it. Soon the panties were tossed in my direction as the women went back to kissing each other. They had only been at it a few minutes but already their panties contained the aroma of sex, which I sniffed deeply. Being from a slightly older generation it didn't surprised me that my mother had a hairy pussy, and I was fascinated watching Sandy's fingers disappear in the carpet of brownish fur that hid my place of birth. Sandy was from a different time and while her hair was more a natural blond it was very light and thin, shaped in an elongated triangle that left her lips clear


And what lips she did have, they were extremely puffy and looked like they were in a higher state of sexual excitement, moisture glistening in the firelight and as well her clit was clearly visible at the top of her slit. Sandy took the advantage of having fingers in my mother’s pussy to flip her onto her back and she dove in with her tongue ready for action. Mom's back arched off the floor as soon as Sandy’s tongue flicked her clit. I would never know how many women they may have had previously but clearly Sandy knew what she was doing. She really went to work on my mother now, licking her slit with long strokes from her arse hole to vagina and then several short flicks every now and then flush on the clit. Sandy had my mother twisting and moaning as she kept forcing her towards her tongue. Sandy stuck two fingers in mom while she bit on her clit and now mom was actually screaming
CLUBTUG.COM
I knew it wasn’t going to take much longer before mom erupted. Well I was spot on because Sandy then took a finger to mom's clit and started flicking it harder; she started convulsing in a mind-blowing orgasm. Mom’s back was so high enough off the floor that you could have crawled under, supported only by her feet, hands and head. It took about 4 or 5 minutes until she calmed down and her body stopped shuddering from the finally released sexual tension. I joked about cards being back on to break the sexually charged atmosphere that now covered the room. My mom reached up and grabbed my cock and screamed for me to fuck her. I knelt beside her attempting to feed my cock into her mouth to get it lubricated but she slapped it away and told me to fill her other hole and do it fast. I glanced a Sandy and she looked like the cat that got the cream and waved me in. My mother was in no mood for foreplay and her legs locked behind my back as soon as I lay on her


Her pussy was wet enough for both of us and she was so ready to be penetrated that once I was in I went deep. I lined myself up on top of her, and forced the head of my cock between her wet cuntlips "Oh, lord. Wow, son, push it all the way in there!" Mom's voice just went higher, as her fingers dug into my back. I pushed with hardly any effort and then I had her fully speared on my erect cock. She was loving it, eyes closed and lips pulled back from her teeth. I pumped myself into her giving her as much as I had Sandy last night
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Her response to my pistoning action only served to excite me more, as I pounded into her with all of my weight. My mother only weighs in at 120 - 130 pounds so she was easy for me to lift and Sandy guessed my intention because as I lifted moms arse off the floor and slid a cushion in under her butt. Now in this position I could hold moms legs up in a V formation, on my knees I could drive my cock in deep and slap against her arse at the same time. From this position it was easy to tell mom had had a boob job because they sat like half globes on her chest wobbling from side to side but not collapsing flat. I was giving her everything I had to offer and more, and she loved every second of it, this was definitely one of the best fucks I had ever had. Shaking the sweat from my eyes I noticed that Sandy was not feeling left out and had several inches of the black vibrator jammed into her own pussy, matching me stroke for stroke. From this angle I was enjoying watching my cock pump slowly in and out between moms swollen pink lips. As I pushed deep, I flattened against her hard hip joints and then withdrew almost completely, leaving just the head in. Then I switched to pistoning in and out of mom's pussy at a frantic rate. Slowed it down, sped it up, this was one fine piece and I was going to ride it forever. I let her ankles rest on my shoulders while I reached forward and started kneading her tits as I fucked her


Mom was moaning, bucking, and thrashing and trying to push her pussy hard against me to get as much of me as she could. She wasn't as tight as Sandy, but she more than made up for it in style, flexing her body to meet each trust for maximum contact. Mom sighed like a contented kitten; happy to simply feel my pulsing penis filling a spot, which she had never hoped to be filled again. This was what she wanted all along, what her pussy was made for. Each new move brought a little scream from her lips. I grabbed her right leg and held it in the air, twisting her body, so her pussy was in just the right position to take another pounding but at the same time stimulating her beyond belief
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
She whimpered in short gasps, her head was thrown back, eyes closed tight, tears running down her cheeks and mouth open to help her breath. She put a hand on the floor to keep her balance. The slurping sound of my cock sliding into her pussy was the most erotic of rhythms. I never really had any fantasies about fucking my mother so I felt no hang-ups about doing it now but none of my dreams or fantasies ever came close to the reality of this. As I continued to fuck my cock hard and deep into mom's pussy I began to lap and lick over her breasts, occasionally flicking one of her stiff and swollen nipples, causing her to jump and cry out even more. Then I took one of her nipples into my mouth and sucked hard, gripping it with my teeth and stretching it like an elastic band, her body arched and she screamed loudly, then her body crashed back to the floor in a series of shudders and shakes that threatened to toss me from her body. I don't know where the control came from but I was able to hold on for the longest time without shooting my load. Mom had passed through several orgasms and was now barely reacting to my continued fucking. Our bodies were sweat soaked, hair plastered across our faces. Sandy was also spent, lying beside us with the vibrator still lodged in her pussy, eyes closed and breathing a little ragged


Looking at these two well fucked women started my balls churning and I felt the familiar pressure on an impending climax, now I was torn between filling my mothers pussy up with cum or spraying it over the two of them. Being my first time with my mother I decided to give her the lot, Sandy had hers last night. That was all it took, I shot my cum deep into her pussy, and it kept cumming, and she shuddered again as I kept forcing my cock in, then we were kissing again, hot, long and passionate. ............................................................................................................................................................................. I woke next morning naked of the floor in front of the fire, my hand cupping one of mom’s breasts and my hardening cock nestled in her butt crack. Moms arse pushed back to get a better feel and caused my cock to rise quicker. Her own hand covered mine and held it in place and all I could do was use my thumb to flick her erect nipple. Her eyes were still closed and I could hear her gently purring in her throat. I assume Sandy had turned off the lamps, blown out the candles and covered us all with a blanket during the night so I was able to get mom warmed up without Sandy noticing us
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
Mom moved her hand behind her and found my cock and gently jerked it and rubbed it against her arse. While I was kissing her neck, I ran my hand down her smooth belly till I felt her lower hairline. Then the phone rang. It shocked all of us and mom ran naked into the kitchen to answer it. The sound had woken Sandy from a dead sleep and when she spied my erect cock, as I lay on the floor looking the other way, she rolled over and locked her lips around it before I even knew she had moved. This time it was light enough to see Sandy as she worked my cock with her mouth, pulling my cock out and licking the head and leaving gooey saliva streamers that ran over her chin. She made a popping sound whenever she pulled my cock from her mouth and in no time my cock was slick with her spit. Sandy swung her leg over me and by propping my head on a cushion I was able to watch my cock slide into her pussy, slow and steady until she was squatting in big titts sex my pubic hair. My mother walked back in, still talking on the phone, and just shook her head when she saw her place had been taken. She was talking to my father and sat naked on the sofa talking away while Sandy and I fucked on the floor


Her tone became more agitated as she talked to my father until she stabbed her finger on the end button to finish the conversation. She stalked away into the kitchen muttering expletives about my father under her breath. Now that the phone was gone Sandy and I got really into it. Her constant squatting motion was crushing my loins but it felt so good. Mom came back in and she looked a little flushed from her talk with dad. Mom told us that a car was being sent over to collect Sandy, as she was needed by my father while mom and I were being left to fend for ourselves. Then my mother under went a change of attitude towards Sandy that she had not shown for the past few days. She walked over to Sandy and pushed her down flat so her boobs were flush against my chest, then she got her vibrator off the sofa and got behind Sandy. Mom told me to hang on so I wrapped Sandy in my arms as Mom began probing Sandy's arsehole with her jackrabbit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
With my cock hard in her pussy I could feel the vibrations and pressure as the vibrator inched its way in and the sensation on my cock was awesome. Sandy wiggled her butt a little to ease entry and soon mom had the plastic phallus where she wanted it. I suppose this counts as a DP and I tried to match my movements with that of my mother. Any misgivings Sandy may of had about being double teamed quickly faded as mom and I got into a steady groove of alternating in and out motions. Now that Sandy was enjoying the treatment I loosened my grip on her back and took a breast in each hand, rolling and moulding them while also giving attention to he fingertip size nipples. I was able to get them into my mouth and nibble and suck on them while downstairs was still pumping away. Sandy yelped as mom swatted a butt cheek but the look on her face was more pleasure than pain. My hips were lifting Sandy off the floor and making it difficult for mom to maintain a regular pattern of attack as Sandy was sitting more erect, so she changed her position. Mom moved around and lowered herself onto me and began to fuck my face
BIG TITTS SEX

big titts sex

ENTER TO BIG TITTS SEX
My tongue went straight to work worming its way into the fleshy folds of her sex and searched for her clit. My hands were supporting her butt to avoid being smothered and sexed to death while my fingers played with her arse hole. Sandy had a hand behind her and was gently scratching my balls while flexing her pussy to hump my cock. Next I felt a vibration at the base of my cock, it was mom applying the vibrator to Sandy’s clit and my cock got in the way on the up stroke. I was going crazy not being able to see what the women were doing and with the pressure once again building in my balls I lifted mom off and screamed out I was about to cum. Mom lifted Sandy off my cock and dropped her mouth over it just as I was about to shoot


The first spray hit the back of her throat, then the second painted her face with white eyeliner, now she sucked and pumped until I was totally dry. As I slumped back to the floor mom leant over and kissed Sandy, dribbling cum onto her tongue, it was hot to watch but my cock had to admit defeat and slowly deflated from a rigid pole to a slimy slug. Mom then told Sandy a car was coming for her and she would be on the way out of state within the hour. The two of them went off and left me on the floor recovering. Soon they were back, washed and dressed, Sandy with her bags in her hand. I put on something warm as a car pulled into the drive, then there was a knock at the door and a large security guy was standing in the snow


It was odd because he had bags of groceries that he handed to mom before taking Sandy’s bags. Off they when into the snow leaving mom and I alone in the house for another week. By the time the weather cleared and we were no longer snowed in my balls were whited out and I thought I might never again produce of drop of cum. Incest Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 kainelee13 Freyin bigjr_w tonyishere

BIG TITTS SEX big titts sex

big titts sex, blowjob and licked ass, group head job, sweet young teen sex, getting spanked, sex and sucking girls, shower tits, masterbate woods, amatuer girl masturbating,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 23:51 - BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
Brunette bitch gets. Henry fumbled for the key. Why had he told his father and stepmother that he'd keep an eye on their house while they were away? After a long day at work, the last thing he wanted to do was drive half an hour out of his way to check in on plants and a spoiled cat. Besides, there was no reason his stepsister couldn't take care of things. Five years younger than Henry, Kirstin was eighteen, more than old enough to take care of the house she still lived in. "She isn't home much," Henry's father had explained when he'd made the house-sitting request. "Between her college classes and her job, she's almost never around. Some nights she doesn't even very young porn teen come home." Surely his father wasn't na? enough to think Kirstin was staying out all night because of work and classes. But Henry figured it wasn't his place to break the news that sweet, innocent Kirstin was probably out partying
Or fucking. Henry finally found the right key and opened the door. All the lights in the house were off. All except one. At the far end of the hallway, the family room light was on. Kirstin must have forgotten to turn it off
"Damn kid," Henry muttered. He headed down the hall. As he got closer to the family room, he heard noises. More specifically, sex noises. "She wouldn't," he thought. At the doorway of the room, Henry paused. Should he grab whatever kid Kirstin was with and shove him against a wall, or just tell him to get the fuck out? Grabbing could be a problem he thought; it might get him accused of assault. So yelling it would be. Henry looked into the room. His eyes opened wide as he saw his little stepsister naked on the couch, gasping and moaning as she fucked herself with a large pink dildo. Henry's cock immediately stood at attention


Kirstin was gorgeous; he'd noticed that before, but her body... God, no wonder she was out all night sometimes. As though on its own, Henry's hand rubbed his cock through his pants. Fortunately, Kirstin's eyes were closed. "Fuck, yes!" she groaned. "Oh, my god, fuck me!" Henry went closer, careful not to make any sound that might let Kirstin know he was there. Her breasts were possibly a B-cup, firm and round and with nice pink nipples pointing straight up, Henry estimated
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
Her pussy was smooth where I’m sure blonde hair had once surrounded her pussy. As Kirstin thrust the dildo in and out of her cunt, she tweaked her nipples. It was one of the sexiest things Henry had ever seen. Kirstin’s hand was a blur as she rammed the stiff dildo in and out of her wet cunt. He couldn't resist the temptation any longer. He undid his pants and grasped his large cock


As he watched his sexy stepsister nearing her climax, he stroked himself toward his own. "What the fuck are you doing?" Startled, Henry let go of himself. Kirstin's eyes were open now; Henry had been paying so much attention to the dildo in her pussy that he hadn't realized she'd seen him. "I could ask you the same question," he said. "I..." Kirstin laughed and looked at the dildo that still protruded from her. "Guess I can't lie my way out of it. I was horny. Got a problem with it?" "No, but I have the same problem." Henry went to her and took hold of the dildo
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
"What do you think you're doing?" Kirstin demanded. "This." Slowly, Henry brunette bitch gets moved the dildo in and out of his stepsister's cunt. "How does that feel?" "You- you can't-" Kirstin let out a moan. "Henry... ah, fuck! Stop!" Henry let go of the dildo. "You want me to stop?" "No. I mean, yes. I mean, shit, Henry, you're my brother!" "I'm your stepbrother, sweetie
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
Not the same thing." He pinched one of her nipples. "I could fuck you, and it wouldn't be any problem at all." Kirstin slapped his hand. "It would if I didn't want you to fuck me." "You're lying there with a dildo in your cunt. You want to be fucked." Henry pushed his pants down so Kirstin could see his cock. "Would you rather be fucked by a dildo, or by this?" "Holy shit!" Kirstin wrapped her hand around his shaft as if to prove to herself it was real. "Henry, it's fucking huge! You mean I've been living with this all this time and never knew it?" Enjoying the feeling of his stepsister's hand on his cock, Henry said, "I don't think you would have been interested before


But how about now? Which do you want, Kirstin? Your dildo or my cock." "God, I'm such a fucking whore." Kirstin licked his cockhead. "I want this." "Good answer." Henry pulled the dildo out of Kirstin's pussy and tossed it aside. She giggled. "I hope I remember to pick that up afterward." "Might be kind of hard to explain if your mom or my dad found it," Henry agreed. He knelt between Kirstin's legs and lined up his shaft with her pussy. "Ready for this?" "I've never had one that big. Fuck yes, I'm ready!" Henry slid the first inch of his cock into her. "God, you're tight!" he said


"You sure you can take me?" "Give it to me…NOW HENRY! The harder the better!" With one hard shove, Henry slammed his cock into his sexy stepsister's pussy. She screamed as the full length and thickness of his shaft penetrated her. Without giving her a chance to adjust, Henry began thrusting in and out of her. "Is this better than that fucking piece of rubber?" he asked. "Fuck! Oh, my fucking god! Henry, fuck me!" "I'll take that as a yes." "Oh, fuck!" Kirstin screamed again, not in pain this time. Henry felt her cunt clench on his cock as she came. It was too much for him
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
With one last hard thrust, he emptied his balls into Kirstin's wet pussy. He pulled out and stood. "Feeling less horny now?" "Yeah." Kirstin grinned. "But it's just a matter of time before I'm horny again." "You've got your little toy there." "Uh huh." Kirstin grabbed his cock. "But I'd rather have this again. Good thing my mom and your dad are gone for the weekend." Henry studied his stepsister, taking in the hard nipples on her B-cup breasts, her flat stomach, and her shaved crotch. Their parents had been married for ten years, and he'd never noticed how hot Kirstin was until a few hours earlier. Kirstin winked at him. "What are you looking at?" "One of the hottest bodies I've ever fucked," Henry replied. Giggling, Kirstin struck a pose, one hand behind her head, the other on a thrust-out hip. "You really think this body's hot?" "Hell yeah." Henry went over to her and covered her tits with his hands


"Very, very hot. Especially after that fuck. Oh, my god, I thought you were going to fuck me to death!" "You started it." Kirstin reached down and fondled his half-hard cock, bringing it rapidly to full hardness. "You're the one who fucked me with my dildo." "You're the one who was fucking yourself on the couch when I came in," Henry countered. "Beautiful woman fucking herself with a piece of rubber, what was I supposed to do? I couldn't let you suffer." "Sure you couldn't. You just didn't know what else to do with this hard-on." Kirstin knelt and took Henry's dick in her mouth, engulfing the head and sucking hard. Henry shuddered; his little stepsister was damn good at sucking! "That's good, baby," he said. "Keep sucking my cock
I'm going to cum right down your throat." Kirstin released his cock and looked up with a grin. "No, you're not. You're going to cum all over my tits." Fuck! Just the words were enough to almost make Henry do just that. Never mind the image that leapt into his mind. Kirstin winked again and licked his shaft, then resumed sucking as much of his thickness as she could fit in her mouth. Henry looked down at her, loving the sight of Kirstin's blonde head bobbing on his cock, and sent up a silent thanks to their parents for asking him to house sit while they were away. He'd resented the chore until the moment he saw Kirstin on the couch with the dildo in her cunt. Now he hoped their parents would decide to prolong their trip. As she sucked, Kirstin gripped the base of his shaft in one hand and fondled his balls with the other. "Fuck, yes!" Henry exclaimed
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
"Damn, Kirstin, I'm going to cum!" Kirstin stopped sucking and aimed his cock at her tits. She jerked him hard and fast until he shot several thick streams across her chest. Then she scooped some of his cum up with a finger and stuck it in her mouth. "Yummy!" "You're one hot little slut, you know that?" Henry helped her to her feet. "Want something to wipe that off with?" "Why would I want to wipe it off? Don't I look hot with my step-brothers’ cum on my boobs?" "You're the hottest thing I've ever seen, but you have to get dressed sooner or later. You don't want my cum all over your clothes, do you?" "Why not? And why do I have to get dressed, anyway?" Kirstin sat down on the couch
"I don't usually wear clothes when I'm alone. Or when I'm with a sexy guy. Don't you like looking at me?" "Yeah, but..." Henry couldn't figure out how to finish his sentence. Unless Kirstin had somewhere to go, she was right; there was no reason for her to get dressed. She was definitely giving him new insight into her life; he understood now why she was often out all night, as his father had told him she was. "How often are you naked with a sexy guy?" "Does it turn you on to hear me talk about fucking other guys?" Kirstin laughed at the shock on Henry's face. "Yes, Henry, I fuck other guys
CLUBTUG.COM
Don't you fuck other women?" "Yeah, but I'm five years older than brunette bitch gets you." "You going to tell me you were a virgin when you were eighteen?" "No, but I didn't fuck just anyone, either." "Neither do I. I'm picky. They have to be gentlemen, and they have to be hot. I get laid four or five times a week, to answer your question. Sometimes more. Does that bother you? Because before you even think about judging me, let me remind you that you just fucked your stepsister a little while ago, and I tried to talk you out of it." "You didn't try very hard
And I'm not judging. I'm just surprised. You were always so quiet when you were younger. I didn't think you'd ever have a boyfriend, and you're telling me you fuck a different guy a few times a week?" "Not always different guys. I have a few fuck buddies. Sometimes I want to do someone I haven't done before, though." Kirstin spread her legs, giving Henry a perfect view of her shaved pussy. "Like my sexy step-brother that I've lusted after since forever." "You have, huh?" Henry stroked his cock, bringing it back to hardness. "So you liked fucking me? Even brunette bitch gets though according to you, you tried to talk me out of it?" "I liked it." Kirstin licked her lips


"What woman wouldn't like fucking a monster cock like that? Bring it here, Henry. Fuck me again." "Didn't you get enough the first time?" Henry teased her, rubbing his dick, his eyes glued to hers. "Fuck, no. There's no such thing as enough. Bring it here." "Beg for it." "I don't beg any man. I'm worth more than that." Kirstin closed her legs. "If you don't want to fuck me, fine


Your loss. That dildo's still around here somewhere." Henry didn't want to lose this chance. He hadn't had enough either. "Maybe it turns me on to hear a woman beg," he said. "Maybe it makes me fuck her harder." "Oh, really? Then please prove it. Please." Ignoring her sarcasm, Henry went to her and pulled her legs apart. He knelt between them and asked, "Should I eat you, or just fuck you?" "Just fuck me. You'll have plenty of time to eat me later
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
I'm planning on keeping you here all weekend." "As you wish." Henry positioned his cock at her opening and pushed hard, burying himself to the hilt. Kirstin screamed. "Fuck, oh my god, that's so fucking good! Hard, Henry, fuck me hard!" Henry obliged, pounding his cock into her cunt until she screamed again. "I'm cumming! Oh, fuck!" Her pussy contracted along his cock. Since he'd just cum moments earlier, Henry could have kept fucking her, but decided not to. Let her wait a little longer; he could certainly wait. He pulled out and sat beside her
BRUNETTE BITCH GETS

brunette bitch gets

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BITCH GETS
"What the fuck are you doing?" she demanded. "I came, you came, and I’m taking a break. Go wash your tits and get some clothes on so I can take you out to dinner." "Dinner? Where?" "Wherever you want." "Do I get dessert, too?" Henry grinned. "Yep. Right back here. So hurry up, and wear something sexy." Smiling, Kirstin planted a kiss on the head of his cock and hurried to the bathroom to shower. To be continued...



BRUNETTE BITCH GETS brunette bitch gets

brunette bitch gets, sexe pornstar ass, threesome anall, blondies lingerie masturbating, pov rough, girls public bus, outdoor gorgeous, enjoyed black hair,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-3 11:47 - HARD SEX COUPLE
Hard sex couple. It had been nearly a month since I had first experienced my daughter, Bethany, and her hot friend Riley. The end of school and high school graduation for both girls were rapidly approaching. With final exams coming up both girls were at our house most every evening during the week 'studying.' I put that in quotations because both girls were very bright and hardly had to study for much. Over the last month Riley had really started to dress in less and less while she was at our house
Most of the time she would come over after her tennis practice, in which she wore the typical short tennis skirt. After going up to Bethany's room to drop her books, she would take off her shirt, revealing her sports bra, and strip off her panties. Usually, she would come back down to the fridge to get something to drink. If my wife was not watching, she would bend over exposing her bare ass and shaved pubic mound to me, much to my delight. There were a few evenings when she would come down, my wife would either be in the bathroom or in another room, and Riley would, after giving me her show, come up to me, grab my cock through my shorts and plant a quiet but passionate tongue kiss on me. Also during the last month, after Riley would leave to go home Bethany would come watch TV with my wife and I. Most nights she would sit next to me on the couch and rest her head on my shoulders. We would have normal family conversations talking about everything from school, sports, friends and so on
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
It was not uncommon for me to smell a hint of Riley's pussy on my daughter's breath as she spoke, which turned me on immensely. It also confirmed my suspicions that they were not actually studying. Most of these nights Bethany either wore her favorite long T-shirt or a modest but sexy silk nightie. If my wife got up to go to the kitchen or bathroom, Bethany would reveal to me that she was not wearing any panties. Sometimes she would just spread her legs and show me, and other times she would take my hand and place it on her still hot and very moist mound. I would place slight pressure on her clit and rub a few times, working her up before her mother came back to join us. It had become routine over the last month for my wife to retire to bed around 10pm and Bethany and I to stay up watching TV and talking
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Bethany usually waited about 5 or 10 minutes before she would drop to her knees on the floor in front of me, rip my shorts down and suck my cock. She had grown to really love having a dick, her daddy's dick, in her mouth. She had gotten extremely good at is as she practiced each week night with me. Her rhythm, suction, grip and tongue use had all been perfected. She, too, had learned to sense when I was going to cum and slow down, prolonging the inevitable
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
It was rare that she would let me touch her, beyond fondling her breast. She told me that she wanted to please daddy, and that the next time I was going to please her was when she finally gave herself to me fully. I did not complain as I truly loved watching my 18 year old, beautiful blond daughter express as much love and passion as she knew how on me. Each night, she took my entire load in her mouth, not a drop wasted, and swallowed. One Tuesday morning my wife and I were having breakfast together and talking. We had been talking about mundane topics like work, gossip and the like. After a brief pause in the conversation, my wife spoke up. "I have noticed over the last month or so that Riley has been dressing very risqu when she is over here." I nearly choked on my coffee as I tried to quickly think of something to say. "I have seen you checking her out too." she continued. "Well, I don't know what to say
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I mean she is a beautiful young lady, and I am a living breathing man." "Oh no, no worries." my wife laughed, "If I had a body like hers, I would probably be naked all the time. She is sexy, and she knows it. Just be careful when you are checking her out. We don't need her thinking you are some kind of pervert or something." "Oh yeah, definitely not!" I replied, thinking about the actual truth of the situation. "I have also noticed our daughter doing the same thing. I know we have always been open, but she hasn't seemed to gain the need for modesty in front of her parents yet. Not that it is a bad thing; I am just surprised is all." "Yeah, me too. But I am glad she is still comfortable enough with us to be like that. Think if it was the other way and she was scared to even come to us for anything." "Very true." The following Friday, Bethany announced that Riley was going to be spending the night


The four of us had a nice dinner out on the deck as the evenings had become warmer. Riley, in her typical fashion as of late, was dressed in a short tennis skirt (no panties) and a white wife beater tank top. She was not wearing a bra, which allowed me to see her erect nipples standing out from her perky, D-cup, 18 year old tits. Her jet black hair was pulled into pigtails. Bethany, too, was wearing a white tank top that came down to just above her belly button. She was also braless and was showing off her dark brown, hard nipples and areolas atop her C-cup breasts. She was wearing white cotton boy short underwear that fit snugly enough around her pubic mound to accentuate her pussy lips
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
There were visible, but not obvious, signs of wetness on the crotch of her panties. Her blond hair was pulled back into a pony tail. Needless to say, I was fighting back a hard on throughout dinner. After dinner, the girls and I sat on the deck and talked as my wife cleaned up. Each time my wife took a load of dishes in the house the girls would fondle each other, quickly kiss or rub their hands on the tent in my shorts. After everything was cleaned up, my wife came to the door and asked me to step inside for a moment. She did not sound angry, but her tone was unusual. I was sure that she had seen the teasing going on out on the deck and I prepared myself for the worst. I adjusted myself as to not let my tent be too obvious and started towards the door. "We will be right back girls


I think we are just gonna hang out on the deck tonight if that is cool." my wife said. "Yeah mom, that's cool!" When I got in the house, my wife grabbed me by the arm and led me into the living room, which was out of sight of the girls. She leaned in to kiss me and pulled me close to her. "I love you." she said. "I love you too dear." "I was thinking, and I wanted to run this by you, that since it is such a nice night out, I would go change into something more comfortable and we would all hang out. Once the sun goes down, we can light the candles and torches and just drink some beer and wine out on the deck." "Ok, sounds good to me. Why would you need to run it by me?" I asked. "Well, hum, I want to get really comfortable. Comfortable like I used to do before Mark 'came of age.' I just don't know if it will embarrass Bethany or Riley." I knew that she was talking about wearing some sexy next-to-nothing garment as that is how she would dress in the past
Even though both of the kids were mature enough, even at a young age, to be comfortable with it, my wife seemingly stopped dressing like that, afraid of what the kids would think. It was crazy to me, because as I mentioned before, nudity was never frowned upon in our home and seeing the kids naked or them seeing us was never a big deal. My wife stands at 5'4" and weighs around 145 pounds. She is a thicker lady, but not fat by any means. Her eyes are crystal blue and her hair is (dyed) black. She dyes it due to the grey hair that started to appear in her early 20's. Her tits are DD-cup, very full but saggy. Her ass was full and round, but dimpled from age. Time, gravity and having 2 kids took its toll on her, but in my eyes, she was still sexy as hell. "Honey, look at how those two are dressed
Look at how Bethany has always walked around here. I doubt that you will embarrass either one of them. Besides, you are still very sexy. Go on and get comfortable. I will meet you back on the deck." "Thanks for the vote of confidence honey. Be right out." she leaned in, gave me another kiss and headed for the stairs. I quietly approached the sliding door leading out on to the deck. I was hoping to catch my daughter and Riley in a compromising position
CLUBTUG.COM
I was not disappointed. When I looked through the window, I saw both girls sitting next to each other on the wicker couch. Riley was on her left hip facing Bethany with both legs curled on the cushion behind her. Bethany was sitting normal, with her legs spread. She had both hands on Riley's face and was kissing her passionately
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Riley had her left arm around my daughter and her right hand was inside Bethany's boy short underwear massaging her clit. I stepped through the door slowly and cleared my throat when I reached the deck. Both girls jumped back and started laughing. I walked up to Riley and took her right hand. I brought it up to my mouth and licked and sucked my daughter’s entire flavor from her fingers. Then I leaned over to Bethany and started to kiss her passionately. After we kissed, I leaned in to Riley and kissed her the same. Standing up and heading for my chair I said, "Your mom went upstairs to change into something more comfortable
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
She will be back down in a minute." I sat down in my chair and looked at the two beautiful teens sitting on the couch in front of me. I admired their beauty and their love/lust for each other. They continued to fondle each other and kiss. "You girls need to be careful. Mrs. D can walk out of the door at any moment, and here you two are, obviously being sexual." "I know daddy!" Bethany said, "We are just so horny. I mean look at this..." she said as she forced Riley's legs apart, exposing her glistening virgin pussy to me
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I could see her cleanly shaven lips, moist with excitement just below her well manicured, very thin black landing strip. "...I mean, can you blame me daddy?" "Well no, I guess I can't" "MMM" Riley piped up, "I can't wait to put my mouth on you tonight Beth." I was rock hard at the sight and conversation I was witnessing. I hardly noticed when Riley snapped her legs closed, seeing my wife come to the door to come back out on the deck. "Wow Mom, you look hot!" Bethany said. I turned to look at my wife. My jaw hit the floor. There she stood in the doorway topless. She had on her lacy pair of pink boy short panties and nothing else. Her panties did not fit as snugly around her pussy as Bethany's, but they were still very sexy. As a matter of fact, when my wife turned to her side to shut the door behind her, I could see in the gap between the fabric of her panties and her pussy. She kept her mound trimmed but there was still hair, and from that angle, I could see her swollen lips
CLUBTUG.COM
My head was spinning with delight. "Thanks baby." My wife commented, "I was hesitant to come out here like this, I don't want to make you girls uncomfortable." "Nonsense Mrs. D." Riley said. "I think it’s great that you are proud of your body, and that this family is so comfortable around each other. Mind if I join you?" "No, not at all....?" My wife answered with a question. With that, Riley stripped off her wife beater and tossed it to the floor of the deck, exposing her gorgeous tan breasts. All that she had on now was her short tennis skirt. My heart was racing, my cock was as hard as could be, and my eyes must have been as big as quarters. "Well, I'm certainly not going to be the only chick with a top on!" Bethany announced as she ripped her tank top off and threw it to the floor. "WOW!" is all I could manage to say. Although I thought that I just said it in my mind, I must have actually uttered the word. "You OK dear?" my wife asked. "Well, YES. Yes I am! I mean I have three very attractive, sexy ladies, on MY back deck, in front of ME, TOPLESS


How could I NOT be ok?" I said as I reached in the cooler for enough beers to go around. The conversation returned to normal after the initial shock of what had just gone down passed. My wife was seated in the chair to my right, the girls still on the couch to my left. I tried to maintain some composure, but it seemed that I could not help but to stare at the 6 wonderful breasts in front of me. I was doing my best, and a pretty good job, I might add, at keeping my aching hard member from producing an obvious tent in my shorts. After several more beers each, the talk, as you would expect, turned to sex. "So, this conversation will stay between the four of us, agreed?" My wife asked. We all replied with the affirmative. "I want this to be a completely open and honest conversation. No questions are off limits, and no judgments will be raised." "OK." Bethany said. "Great, first question, to both of you.... Is it fair to assume that the two of you are still virgins?" There was a long pause, some giggles and then blushing
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I, of course, already knew the answer, but I waited to hear what the girls would say. Bethany spoke up first. "Well yeah mom, for the most part." "For the most part?" "Yeah. I mean neither of us have had a penis or anything, even fingers for that matter, enter us. We are both waiting for the right guy and the right time. Butttt...." there was a pause as Bethany looked at Riley, smiled and then back to her mother. "Riley and I have fooled around.......quite a bit." "Really?" My wife asked, excitedly, "What do you mean, 'fooled around'?" "Well, we have made out, sucked each others' tits, given each other oral and just the other night, we watched some porn on the computer and decided to try what the girls were doing on there and started grinding our pussies together
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
We just wanted some experience under our belt before we got out to the 'real world'." "Wow, so the two of you are lesbian?" "No, not at all Mrs. D." Riley chimed in. "We are both still VERY attracted to men, and want to experience them. We just wanted to try all aspects of sexuality. And to be honest, as long as Beth wants to continue, I am all for it. Bisexual may be a better term." Just the visual of my daughter and her friend were enough to make me want to cum in my pants, but I was able to maintain. "I wonder if Mark has lost his virginity?" I asked, changing the subject "Nope." Bethany answered matter-of-factly. "You know for sure?" My wife asked. "Yes, you know we talk all the time. I flat out asked him if he had since going away to college and he told me no. He did say that there were two girls, roommates that the Lacrosse team uses for relief and relaxation before and after games
He said that these girls would do anything from hand jobs to blow jobs and full out sex. He said that before his first game he was nervous, and one of the seniors recommended that he go see the girls. He was nervous to do it, but figured why not. On his way to their room, he passed another teammate who had obviously just gotten some. When he walked in, both girls were naked and had cum dripping from their faces and chests. He told me that one of the girls was on her back on the bed, with her pussy gaping open, obviously just fucked, and the other girl was lying next to her. He said that after seeing that, he could not think about actually having sex, or much less a blow job from one of them, so he just got them to jerk him off. He said it was awesome to have two girls working on him, but he just could not bring himself to have sex
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
He went on to say that he did not just want to have sex with anyone, but that he did not want to be a bumbling idiot on his first time with a girl that he was really into. I told him that he and Riley should lose their virginity together. He mentioned that he has always wanted her, but would be too scared." "Too Scared?!?!?!?!" Riley exclaimed. "Too scared? That would be my dream come true!" "Well Riley, I am going to pack him up and move him home tomorrow. You should start working on that when he gets here." My wife said. I was proud of my son, but shocked on two accounts. First, that my son had two, undoubtedly hot, chicks willing to fuck him, and he didn't


Secondly, that my wife was so willing to condone that he and Riley have sex. "Trust me Mrs. D., if you are still OK with me walking around your house in this manner, I will certainly give it my best try. I have had a crush on Mark since I can remember. Heck, since we are being honest, I have had a crush on Mr. D. too. But I know that he is off limits, so I focus all on Mark
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I never pursued anything with him since he is my best friend's older brother." I was shocked at Riley's confession of her crush on me to my wife. I was nervous as to how my wife would respond. "Well, Riley, if Mark is anything like the lover his dad is, you will be most pleased. Even after 25 years of marriage, our ups and downs, Mr. D. is still the only person that truly knows how to make me cum, and he does every time." I was unconsciously playing with my hard member through my shorts as the conversation continued. "I know he must be a good lover mom," Bethany said. "I have listened in on the two of you having sex, and have actually spied on you a few times, and I can tell just by your moans that daddy is really good!" "He is Bethany, any lady would be lucky to have a lover like your father
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
MMM. Just thinking about it is getting me horny. And, I guess as a parent, I should be upset that my daughter has watched me have sex. But in all honesty, I think it’s hot. I guess from now on, we need to leave the door fully open so you can watch anytime you want. Maybe we will put on a show for you." My heart was racing. My head was spinning. My ego was inflated from all of the praise my wife and daughter were giving. Catching me playing with my cock through my shorts my wife said, "Honey, are you enjoying yourself over there?" "Oh yes
This is great. You are telling these girls how great I am, and I am witnessing conversation that is straight from any man's fantasy." "What about you Bethany?" My wife turning her attention to our daughter, "Do you have any prospects as to who will be the lucky guy to take your virginity?" I tensed up, knowing that my daughter's only prospect was me. I put more pressure on my cock as I waited with anticipation for her answer. Part of me wanted her to tell my wife that she wanted me to take her virginity, but the wiser part of me knew that it would be a bad thing. "Actually, mom, yes. There is one guy. He is all I can think about
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
He is the only man that I want to touch me. I know that he is a great lover, or at least that is what I have been told. And he is so handsome, hot even. I know that he and I will never actually be officially together, as a couple, as he is attached. He knows that I want him to be the one; he has known it for around 2 years now. He also knows that I will remain untouched until he and I can get together. I am going to make it happen, and if him being attached makes me a whore, then so be it
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
But it is what it is; He is the only man that is going to be allowed to take my virginity." I was amazed. My brilliant daughter was completely honest in answering the question, without giving our secret away. "Well, tell me, who is it?" my wife asked anxiously. My stomach turned flips and tied into an instant knot. "Honestly, Mom, I would rather not say right now. Maybe I am superstitious, but I don't want to jinx myself." "Understood." I took an audible deep breath. I was relieved that she had not blown our cover. I was excited because I knew that she was talking about me. My grabs on my cock were now as firm as I could manage. There was a wet spot from my pre-cum on my shorts that was barely visible in the dim light of dusk. My wife got up to go inside to get the matches to light our candles and citronella torches


After she was out of ear shot I looked over at my daughter and Riley. "Good job on being honest, baby girl, without giving away our little secret." "Thanks daddy!" Bethany said as she wrapped her arms around her topless best friend, squeezing their breasts together. "Riley, do you still want me to be the one to take your virginity, or do you want to wait for Mark as you indicated to Mrs. D.?" "Mr. D., since I can remember having sexual feelings, I have wanted you. I mean since I was like 13 or 14. You are going to be my first, after Bethany of course, no matter how long it takes. I do want to be with Mark, and when I am he will still think I am a virgin, but the three of us will always know that you are the one that holds that title!" "Good deal!" I replied just before my wife opened the door to come back out. When she walked through the door, my jaw hit to floor again. While she was inside, she had stripped out of her pink boy short panties and was now standing before us, completely naked
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
She walked around the deck lighting the torches and candles, as the rest of us just stared intently at her. "What?" she said when she noticed that we were all silently taking in her beauty. "From all of this talk, the crotch of my panties were soaked through. I had to get them off. We are all adults here. If it makes you uncomfortable, I will go put something on." "NO MOM!" Bethany shouted. "It’s been a long time since you have been this comfortable around, well at least me and Mark. I think it’s great and you should keep it up!" "Really? You sound like you missed seeing me like this." "Not just me, mom, all of us
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I mean, dad gets to see you like that all the time, but when you started wearing more clothes around the house, Mark pulled me into his room and asked if we had done something wrong to make you change. We were both naked and he confessed to me that he liked to look at you and jerk off. I told him that you probably thought that maybe we were uncomfortable and did not want to over step any boundaries. I then told him that as long as he was OK with it, we could still be naked around each other. That is something that has never changed, even though I have never looked at him sexually." "Wow, I had no idea
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Yes, I did start wearing more clothes because I was worried what the two of you would think about me flaunting around naked in front of you." my wife responded. "But since I know now that you all miss it, I will start undressing more!" There was a long pause. I had no idea that my son had jerked off to my wife, but I was happy about it. I was also very happy that Mark and Bethany still had a very close and open relationship. That was something rare between teenage siblings and it made me proud. My pride went further to know that neither of my kids, even though with hormones racing through their teenage bodies, ever tried to seduce one another. I would not be upset if they had, I mean after all, I had several incestuous relations when I was their age, and tried numerous times to seduce my little sister, to no avail


But I was proud that MY baby girl was, in fact, totally MINE. "So, he jerked off thinking about me?" my wife broke the silence. "Well, I have never actually seen him jerk off. But he did show me a pair of your panties that he got out of the dirty clothes. He said he use to sniff them while he was jerking. But when the smell wore off, he started cumming in them. After you stopped being naked, or near naked around us, he asked to borrow a pair of mine. I took the ones I was wearing at the moment off and handed them to him
From then on, once a week I would trade him the ones he had, for a new pair of dirty panties. He always liked for me to loan him the ones I would wear during soccer practice, he said the scent was unbeatable." "Wow. I had no idea, did you dear?" my wife asked. "Nope. I sure didn't. I guess normal parents should be upset at such a thing, but I think it is great that you two could have that kind of relationship." I looked over at my wife and could tell, even in the glow of the torches, that she was flush
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Perhaps it was the alcohol, but I am sure she was turned on knowing that her son thought of her sexually, and expressed it verbally to her daughter, not to mention that he used her own panties for relief. Her hands were unconsciously stroking her nipples and rubbing her tummy down to her clit and back up. There was silence all around, just the crickets chirping and the sound of our neighborhood whippoorwill singing, as we reflected on the confessions that had just come out. I was also playing with myself. At this point, I did not feel it was necessary to hide my tent, or the fact that I was stroking it through my shorts. I was leaning back in my chair with my legs spread out to the front


I had my hand on my crotch and was looking intently at my wife touching herself with her eyes closed. I heard a low moan from my left and turned my attention to the girls. Riley had her face buried on Bethany's chest, sucking her right tit with her hand down the front of my daughter's panties. Bethany saw me looking at them and smiled. She winked at me, licked her lips and blew me a kiss. "Mom and Dad?" Bethany spoke up; breaking my wife from her fantasy land where I am sure she was thinking about Mark. "Yes?" we both replied in unison. "Since this is an open and honest discussion, I have a few questions." "Go on, like I said earlier, nothing is off limits." my wife replied. "Well first off, I think since you are naked mom, we should all join you, dad too. If that is OK." Riley wasted no time in standing up and dropping her tennis skirt. Revealing to my wife, for the first time, her panty-less, perfectly manicured landing strip that extended up from her bald virgin lips
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Immediately following her, Bethany stood up and pulled down her boy short panties, stepping gracefully out of them once they hit the floor. Her pussy was still shaved as it was when I first tasted it. My wife's eyes were glued to the two girls. "Wow, you too are stunning." my wife commented. "If I looked like either of you, I would never have any clothes on!" "Your turn daddy!" Bethany squealed. I was obviously embarrassed a little. I mean I had been naked in front of both of the girls, in a sexual way already


My daughter, her entire life, had seen me naked countless times. But never had I ever been sexually aroused in front of them with my wife present. Awkward is putting the feeling I had at the moment lightly. "Well go on dear. It is only fair." my wife cooed. After another moment of pause, I stood up, pulled off my t-shirt and tossed it to the floor. I looked over at the two girls, and then to my wife. All three of them were staring intently at the tent in my shorts. Slowly and nervously I pulled down my shorts, letting them fall to the ground before I stepped out of them
Now, at 6 inches, 3 in girth, I was not huge by any account. I considered my package to be average at best. But I had a lot of experience in using it and was confident in both its looks and function. There I stood in front of my wife, daughter and daughter's friend, all who were naked, naked myself. My cock was pointing straight out, fulfilling its entire length and thickness. "Wow Mr. D.! You have a very nice looking cock!" Riley exclaimed. "Yeah dad, I see where Mark gets it!" Bethany said laughing. Both of the girls covering the fact that they had already seen my fully engorged member. "Thank you girls." I said as I sat back down. "What other questions do you have dear?" my wife asked of Bethany. "Well, Riley and I have talked and we are nervous about one thing when it comes to sex with guys. I mean we know about intercourse, and that is pretty self explanatory, but we have heard a lot of guys comment on how some girls give good head, and some girls don't seem to know how
We don't want to be the latter. Do you have any pointers you can give us?" I was shocked at the question. Both of the girls knew that my wife did not give head very often, so why would she ask that? Furthermore, as I had told Bethany many times during our week night sessions, she was the best at sucking cock, and was getting better each time. I knew my daughter had an idea up her sleeve, but I was not sure where she was going with it. "Well, girls. I have to be honest here. Giving blow jobs is my least favorite thing to do in the bed. I don't think I am very good at it and I don't really do it too often. I know your father would like for me to do it more, but I just don't." "Actually, dear," I retorted, "When you have had a few to drink, you are quite exceptional at sucking cock
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
But you are right, you don't do it often, and I would love for you to do it more." "Well, ok. Thanks for the compliment honey! Bethany, I am not sure how to tell you to suck dick. I guess I could show you though, since I now know you like to watch." I was dumbfounded. Was my wife really offering to blow me right here on the deck in front of our daughter and her friend? My question was quickly answered as, without hesitation or a response from either girl, my wife got on her knees in front of me. She put her hand on the base of my cock, brought her lips up to the head and turned to face the girls. "Ok, watch carefully. I will do the best I know how." she said as she lowered her mouth on to my stiff rod. My wife started to suck, lick and stroke me slow and with purpose. She moaned around my cock as I placed both hands on the back of her head. I looked at the girls with a face of joy as my wife slowly and hard sex couple deliberately made out with my cock
Bethany had her hand between Riley's legs, Riley's hand was between hers. Bethany looked me in the face, smiled and mouthed the words "You're welcome" which was followed by a low giggle. I smiled back to my daughter and continued to stare at her and Riley pleasuring each other as they watched my wife blowing me. I was pretty sure, at this point, that I had died and somehow ended up in the heaven of porn. I was sure that this scene that I was living had been the very fantasy of most teenage boys and grown men alike. My wife continued to suck me slowly, as if she was actually enjoying what she was doing. It was feeling exquisite and I was quite happy that my wife had let down her inhibitions as she was showing off for our daughter and Riley. She seemed really into what she was doing, but I know that she was just enjoying being a teacher of sorts, the center of attention. She was gripping my shaft tightly as she slowly stroked and sucked my cock
At this pace, it was going to take me forever to cum, which I think is what she wanted. Don’t get me wrong, it felt wonderful, but her pace was slow enough as to not get my juices pumped to the brink of spewing. After about 10 minutes of her slow love making to my cock, my wife looked up at me, leaving her hand slowly stroking my wet cock. How was that lover?” She asked. Fantastic!” I told her. Yeah mom, that was really hot! I can’t wait to do that when I get a chance!” Bethany said as she looked at me and winked. Yeah, me neither! As much as I enjoy eating Beth’s pussy, I know I will love sucking cock.” Riley commented. My wife noticed, as the girls were talking, that they were playing with each other. Her gaze was fixed on the two as they continued to manipulate each other’s clits. I noticed, as her one hand was still slowly stroking my cock, she licked her lips and let her other hand fall between her legs. She started to writhe under her own self pleasure as she continued to stare at the girls. Are you ok mom?” Bethany asked. MMM, yes baby, I am. Sorry, I did not mean to stare; I have just never seen a sight so hot in my life. It is ok mom
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I figured since we had already told you that we messed around, it would be ok to play with each other while you were pleasing daddy. Oh yes, it is ok, more than ok. It’s hot! So, Mrs.D., is it safe to say that you have never experienced a woman before?” Riley asked. Yes, that is a safe bet. Mr. D. and I have talked about it in the heat of the moment, and it always turns me on, but I…or we, have never actually done it. After seeing the two of you, I think that I would actually LOVE to try it! I will have to remember that!” Riley said coyly as she turned her face to Bethany and started to passionately make out with her. My wife released my throbbing member as she laid down on her back in front of all of us


She told the girls to keep going as she continued to massage her own clit. She started rubbing herself fiercely with her right hand as she brought her left up to her tits and played with her nipples. Riley repositioned herself to let Bethany lay down fully on the couch. Riley got between my daughters legs and started licking her sweet virgin cunt. I watched, along with my masturbating wife, as Riley licked from Bethany’s virgin love tunnel up to suck her clit and back down, over and over
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Riley was bent over with her ass pointing in my direction, and since my wife was in the throes of her own, deck shaking orgasm, she did not notice when I reached over to Riley’s love mound with my left hand to massage her swollen clit. Or so I thought. I had my right hand steadily stroking my cock as I watched the spectacle in front of me. Riley reached her hand to mine and encouraged me to rub faster. The screams from my daughter being brought to an orgasm in front of her parents mixed with the screams of my wife’s ongoing climax and the moans of Riley. Riley started to thrash about as Bethany and my wife’s orgasms started to subside in her own climax. I started to beat my dick like it owed me money until I shot 6 hot sticky strings of cum up and onto my chest, the first string hitting me on the cheek. I withdrew my hand from Riley’s mound as I laid back to enjoy what had just happened
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Riley collapsed on top of my daughter and they embraced. She watched as my wife sat up in front of me, took my left hand and brought it up to her mouth. She licked it, tasting Riley’s love juice. Shit, I’m busted now.” I thought to myself. MMM.” My wife moaned as she looked at Riley and winked. “You taste divine my dear. My wife moved up my body, smearing my cum between her bare chest and mine. She licked the bit that was on my cheek off, gave me a kiss and announced that she was going to bed. She left me out on the deck, naked, covered in my own cum with my naked daughter and Riley entangled on the wicker couch. So I guess your new goal is to fuck the whole family, huh?” I said to Riley. Well it wasn’t until just now. That, of course, is if Bethany is cool with it. Of course it is, baby, my mom deserves to be pleased the way you please me. After a few moments of silence, I gathered myself and my clothes
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I stood up to go inside to go to bed. Being the good parental unit, as if it mattered now, I told the girls to ‘not stay up too late.’ They giggled as I turned to go to bed where my wife was laying naked, sound asleep. The next morning, my wife woke up earlier than normal to get ready and go help Mark pack and bring him home for the summer break. I stayed in bed, awake and talked to her as she was getting dressed. Crazy night last night…” she said as she stepped out of the shower. I replied with a cautious “uh huh. I don’t know about you, but I had a fucking blast!” she exclaimed. Yeah it was fun, definitely hot! I really enjoyed blowing you in front of them, but my favorite moment, aside from the girls being so open with their sexuality, was watching you rubbing Riley’s clit while she ate our daughter out. Yeah that was cool. I was hesitant to do it, worried about what you might think or say, but I just couldn’t help it. She had her ass pointed directly at me, her bald virgin cunt was like a magnet, beckoning me to touch it. No worries about upsetting me. Like I said, I loved it
Besides, I know she did too, since she has had a crush on you for years. And hey, who knows, maybe she is the girl from our fuck session fantasies. I mean, as good as she tasted off your fingers, I would love to taste her first hand. I fell silent. I did not know how to react. Last night I was sure that it was the alcohol that was driving my wife’s wild side, but now, it seems that she has had a sexual awakening of some sort. I knew that I would eventually have Riley, as she promised me her virginity, but now it was becoming obvious that my wife wanted a piece of her too
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Without thinking, I blurted out excitedly, “Well you know she is staying home to go to community college for a year after Bethany is off to school, right? No, I did not know that. That is interesting. Why do you know that? Oh no, I just blew it. Well, she told me last month, when you and the girls from work went to Seaville for some shopping. It was just normal conversation. I asked her about college because I had not heard for sure what she was doing. Oh, ok. Well, we will have to work on her.” My wife said as she winked at me and gave me a devilish, sexy grin. I let out a deep breath, relieved that I had dodged that bullet. Honey,” my wife said as she walked to my side of black fever the bed. “How do I look? She was wearing a very low cut top, revealing most of her cleavage, her tits in an obvious push up type bra
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
Below that she was wearing a denim short skirt that did not even come half way down her thighs. You look sexy as hell!” I replied. Imagine I am picking up a box of stuff from Mark's room,” she said as she turned around and bent over. “Tell me what you see. She was not wearing any panties. Her pussy was freshly shaved and was crammed in between her thick thighs, just below her voluptuous ass. Well, I see that you took some extra time in the shower this morning. I can’t remember the last time you shaved your snatch. She laughed and said “Yeah, I thought about what Bethany and Riley looked like last night and thought that it was time for me to change it up. You like? Oh yes, I do. It also looks as if you are looking to get fucked by a bunch of college lacrosse players today. No, not a bunch, just one. It took me a second to process her last comment. She had said it with all the seriousness one could muster, but surely she was joking. And just one? I mean, we had been to most all of Mark’s games and knew 90% of the players
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
None of which I thought she was even remotely attracted to. I was confused. Just one?” I asked. Yeah. The one that is still a virgin. The one who turned down two girls because he has standards. The one that does not want to be a ‘bumbling idiot’ on his first time. The one that has used my panties, and still uses his sister's to masturbate. Are you seriously going to seduce our son?” I asked, more shocked than anything. Well, don’t you think I owe it to him? I mean after teasing him being naked most of his life? The poor guy wants to get laid, but is too scared to mess up
Who better to teach him hard sex couple than me? Well, you do have a point there. But please be careful. That is a tricky subject. It sounds good, hot even, in theory, but it could go drastically wrong and here you are fucking up a perfectly good and open relationship with your son. Yeah, true. But I get the sense that you are jealous, like you don’t want me to do it. Well, I will put it to you this way. If you are going to get some strange cock, I would rather it be my own son than some Johnny nobody off the street. Well, that settles it then. I am going to toy with him, see if he takes the bait. I am not going to pressure him, but I will not stop him either


I will tell you all about it, if you want that is. Of course I want to know, spare no details.” I told her. And just think of the possibilities, knowing what we know about Bethany and Riley, and if Riley and Mark get together. I have to admit, the thought of double teaming my wife and/or Riley with my son was intriguing. My cock was starting to swell. My wife walked over to me, still lying in the bed, and leaned over to kiss me good bye. I put my hand up her skirt, in between her legs, and rubbed slowly up her thigh to her pussy. I could feel her heat and wetness. Looks like someone is excited!” I commented as I broke away from our kiss. I’m so turned on, it is not even funny. Welcome to our new sex life, welcome to the new, revived me. She leaned back in to kiss me
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
She told me she needed to leave, told me she loved me, and headed out the door. I fell back to sleep not long after she left. I have no idea how long I slept after my wife left. I woke up to the feeling of my cock in a warm and soft mouth. When I opened my eyes, I saw my beautiful daughter lying next to me in the bed, naked. She had her mouth on my growing erection and was gently and slowly stroking it with her hand. I moved my hand to the back of her head and stroked her soft blonde hair down to her back and lightly rubbed her back
My hips started to gyrate as my cock came fully to life. Good morning daddy!” she said, looking up at me, leaving her hand on my dick. Good morning baby girl. How’d you girls sleep? Very well! After we came inside, we 69’d to another great climax and fell asleep holding each other. We woke up still in the same position. Last night was so great! It was, indeed. I know your mother had a great time! Speaking of Riley, is she still sleeping? No, I sent her home. Oh…OK.” I said, kind of disappointed. Well, daddy, Mom will be gone all day, probably until after dinner, getting Mark all packed and moved home. We have all day and the house to ourselves


I am ready to give myself to you fully. I am not saying that I never want Riley involved, as a matter of fact, I think the three of us together will be fun, but for my first time, I want it to be something special, something that only you and I share. I told her I would call her later, after we were done, and she could come back over. I pulled her up to me, face to face. I took her hand off my cock and wrapped my arms around her. I held my 18 year old daughter in a lover’s embrace. I looked deep into her eyes as our lips met in the most passionate kiss we had shared yet. I let my hands lightly trace down her back to her full and firm round ass and back up over and over while we made out. The feeling of her soft, warm and tan skin was exquisite
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I broke our kiss and ran my fingers through her hair. Bethany, I truly do love you. You are my special girl. I love you too daddy, and just as I know no other man will love me the way you do, I will never love another man as I do you. Bethany, I am not prepared right now to take your virginity…” I said, sadly. Why not daddy? I don’t have any protection. Oh, don’t be silly. Mom took Riley and me the Monday after the three of us first fooled around to get on birth control. We are both on the same cycle! I was given the green light. There was nothing but courage stopping me now. I had been my wife’s first, almost 30 years ago. I have not had another virgin since then


I was definitely excited, but I was nervous all the same. I did not want to go too fast, like I would with a chick who knows the ropes. I wanted to ensure that my lovely daughter had the best time imaginable. We started to make out again as I rolled her from her side to her back, with me on top of her. My cock was pressed against my stomach, between us, with the head just about the top of her moist slit. She started to grind her hips and reposition herself for my entrance into her love canal. Whoa baby, don’t be so eager.” I calmly told her in between kisses. Please, take me now daddy
I need you!” she cried out. Baby, I am not going to just fuck you. I am going to make love to my sweet daughter. You are going to experience true, unbridled passion and love. She kept working her hips, as if she ignored what I had just told her. I continued to resist as I started to kiss my way down her body. I took my time kissing and licking on her neck, nibbling on her ears and telling her how wonderfully beautiful she was. I continued down, slowly licking every inch of her upper chest. I teased each nipple for what seemed like forever. Finally, with encouragement from her forceful push on the back of my head, I engulfed as much of her C-cup tits, one at a time, as I could
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I paid special attention to her nipples, licking, sucking and lightly biting. Her breathing was getting heavier and more shallow, her moans were louder with anticipation as to what was to come. I continued kissing down her body with my next stop being that sensitive area just above her pubic region, the underwear line (if she had been wearing any). I slowly licked her from the front, around to her left hip, tracing the imaginary line with my tongue. I slowly, keeping my tongue pressed lightly to her skin, traced the same line back around to her right hip. I could smell, from there, the scent of her very wet pussy


I knew that I was teasing her, that I was driving her crazy. I could tell by her moans that she was rather frustrated that I would not just get on with business, but her gyrations told me that she liked the treatment she was getting. I continued licking down the front of her right thigh, kissing softly around, but never making contact with, her pussy. I licked her inner right thigh down to her knee and back up. Lightly grazing her virgin slit with my tongue, I crossed over and did the same thing to her left thigh. She was pulling at my head with all of the strength she had, begging me to put my mouth on her most sacred place. She was driving her hips up to meet my licking, partially spreading her lips with each thrust. Daddy….PLEASE!!!!! That’s all she needed to say. I pushed her legs as wide as they would go, revealing her wetness and willing cunt. I went directly for her clit with my mouth and as I sucked it in, she let out a loud sigh. Yessssssss… Oh…My…..MMMMMM. I let my tongue fall down to her virgin entrance and pressed it firmly inside as far as it would go
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Her hips bucked up to meet me and she started to fuck my tongue. I held my face in one place as she worked her pussy on it. When her hips fell for the last time, my tongue was firmly in place on her clit. I started lick it vigorously and then sucked it back into my mouth. About this time she let out a loud scream. Daddy….I’m CUMMMMIIIINNNNNGGGGGGG!!!!!!!! Her hips were thrashing violently, but with the pressure of my hands on her legs and my suction on her clit, I never broke contact. Her pussy began to gush, and again I was pleased that my daughter was a squirter. Her fluids quickly smeared across my face and ran down her ass to the sheets below, leaving the start of what would become a giant wet spot. I laid there on top of her, gently kissing her still very sensitive clit


Her body shook with each touch as I caressed her body with my hands. As her orgasm subsided, she cleared her throat and looked down to me. Daddy, that was amazing. I am completely ready for you to finally enter me. Take my virginity please dad. Make me yours. Make love to me like I know only you can. Without saying a word, I moved up her body, never breaking eye contact. I leaned in to kiss her, and she wrapped her arms around my neck to pull me in


She kissed me deeply, tasting all of her fluids. She bucked her hips, again, trying to get me into her. I resisted as I continued to make out with my lovely daughter. She groaned in frustration. Daddy, I am begging you, please fuck me. I told you, baby, I am not going to just fuck you. I am going to make love to you. With that, I pushed myself up and brought my knees forward. I positioned myself between her spread legs and started to rub my cock head up and down her pussy, starting at her clit. With each pass I put more and more pressure until finally I pushed the head in to her tight, virgin opening


It was the first time that my cock had touched my daughter’s sexy heaven. The feeling was intense as I thought about the fact that I was not only taking another girl’s virginity, but my own daughter’s. To top it off, I was taking her virginity in the very bed that she was conceived in 18 short years ago. Are you certain you want this baby?” I asked before I made my entrance. Yes daddy. I have never been surer about anything. I started to slowly grind my cock into her. She was incredibly tight, since she had never had so much as a finger inside of her. (She later told me that she had also learned about Kegel exercises, and did them regularly.) This was truly unchartered territory, and knowing that made the moment so much more intense. As I slowly pushed into her more, I could feel her lips, slick with her love juices stretch around my 6 inch cock, and her velvety walls close in around it


She winced in pain, not due to breaking her hymen, as that had been broken by her being so active in athletics, but due to her tightness and the stretching. My daughter, my princess, was no longer a virgin. Her father, me, was the one who had the honor of deflowering her. It was a moment that can only be described as amazing. No porn producer or story writer could have ever come up with a scene as magnificent as this. After several minutes of slowly pushing in, pulling part way out, and pushing in a little deeper, I was finally completely in her, balls deep
Our eyes never broke contact. She was looking into me, not just at me. She had a look of passion, love, lust and pleasure all in one. I held myself in her for a few moments to allow her to adjust to having me inside of her. I love you daddy.” She said as she started to grind her hips into me. I took this as my clue that she was adjusted properly and I began to rock in time with her grinding. With each in stroke I pushed as deeply as I could. With each pull out, I left just the head in before plunging back into her
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I started to massage her clit with the thumb of my right hand as I played with her nipples with my left. She started to moan louder and grind harder. I could tell that she was on the verge of another climax so I picked up my pace to meet hers. Within minutes she was thrashing about the bed wildly under me. I could feel her pussy gushing around my cock so I pulled out and felt her squirt with more pressure than I ever imagined possible. I kept my thumb on her clit until she relaxed on the bed
HARD SEX COUPLE

hard sex couple

ENTER TO HARD SEX COUPLE
I gave her a moment to gather herself and asked her, “Are you good? Yes daddy. Please let’s keep going. I need to feel your cum in me! I rolled her over to her stomach and got her up on her hands and kn
2011-Dec-1 22:55 - GRUP HAIR
Grup hair. As Hannah was sitting on the bench waiting for the #7 train to arrive, she noticed how crowed the subway looked tonight. Knowing that the train cars would be packed full she signed as the she saw the train arriving at the station. She figured that once again she would be standing carmella cramed packed in the train car..with bodies pressed against her in all directions. This normally would have bothered her but she noticed that most of the people piling onto the train were men. Feeling abit aroused aready she was hoping that maybe she could have alittle fun on her ride home
As she pushed her way into the train car..she was secretly eyeing the passenger trying to decided which ones she would like to have pressed close to her. Looking towards the back of the car she noticed a group of young business men..standing reading there papers. Hannah, being a bit of a nympho, saw her chance for fun. Being a very sexy 28 year old Secretary,she knew exaclty what to do..She wiggled her way towards the back of the cars,putting her back towards the business men. She turned to look over her shoulder and was a little disappointed when none of them had even appeared to of noticed her presents. Pretiending like she had to sneeze, she instincly pressed her ass up against the young man behind her as she bent forward abit. Looking over her shoulder once more, she flashed him her i'm such a good girl smile, and said "oops sorry mister" before turning back around
GRUP HAIR

grup hair

ENTER TO GRUP HAIR
Smiling to herself, she waited for what she knew was going to happen. Before Hannah had left work at her secretary position for a major business firm, she was hoping that she would get a little action on her way home. She went into the restroom, removed bothher panty hose and her garters, leaving on only her silk panties under her short mini skirt. As she felt the man leaning forward abit, she was thanking herself for doing this before she had left work. She was about to turn around once again when suddenly the train lurched forward. The young man standing behind her leaned forward pressing himself harder against her and told her not to turn around again. She caught a quick glimpse of the man hand as he pulled her hair away from her shoulder, and noticed that it was not the young man that had been standing behind her, the hand that pulled her hair back was that of a black man


Feeling abit nervous now, Hannah just stared forward waiting to see what was going to happen next. As the Train began its journey into the tunnels the lights would occasionaly go off for a few minutes then come back on. As they were passing through the first tunnel, Hannah felt a hand on her waist. The hand traveled around her waist to her stomach, undoing the buttons on her blouse as it moved up towards her breast. Not wanting to alarm any passengers the hand slipped under her shirt after undoing a few buttons. Looking down she saw that it was still the same hand that had moved her hair only a few moments ago. The young man was now pressing himself up against Hannahs back


She could feel the bulge of his penis, pressing up against her. As the man fondled her breast, Hannah reached back to feel his harding dick. As she undid his trousers and reached inside, her breath was taken away by what she felt. Inside the trousers was the biggest, hardest dick she had ever felt in her life. Feeling it up and down, she figured it had to be at least 10 inched long and as thick as her wrist. Feeling abit nervous, Hannah tried to move forward abit, but the hand grabbed her around the waist, pulling her back up against the stranger
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her breathing was beginning to get heavier as his hand made its way down her thigh. As he was moving up her skirt, Hannah spread her legs further apart to give him better access to her dripping pussy. As the strangers hand made his way up her skirt, he ran his finger along the silk panties covering her pussy. Feeling the wettness he proceeded to pulling the panties down to get a better feel. As Hannah, felt the stranger pulling her panties down, she pulled her thighs together to allow her panties to fall to her ankles. Pulling one leg out, she could now spread her legs a little further apart. Reaching behind her once again, she pulled the monster dick from its confides of the trousers. She slowly stroked it up and down and the strangers fingers returned to her pussy
GRUP HAIR

grup hair

ENTER TO GRUP HAIR
As he rubbed his fingers across her clit, she let out a low moan, causing the man in front of her to turn and look at her. As the man in front of her saw the look on her face, he looked down and saw movement in her skirt. He looked behind her and gave the man behind her a smile before shifting his movements, so he was now facing towards Hannah. As Hannah opened her eyes, she was now looking face to face with the man in front of her. As luck would have it, as the train was headed into the next tunnel, It suddenly lurched forward again and made an awful screeching noise. The lights had went out, when the car suddenly stopped. After a few seconds the conducters voice came over the speaker, annoucing that the train had jumped off the track in front of them, and that there would be about a half hour delay


As many passengers moaned, Hannah was overcome with excitement as she now felt a second set of hand carresing her breast once again. With the first set of hands still working her clit, she grup hair second set was pinching and pulling at her nipples. As she felt the stranger behind her lift her skirt up and press himself forward, Hannah attempted to guide his monster prick towards her pussy. As the stranger behind whispered into her ear, "not that one" Hannah knew what was about to happen. She was not only going to be fucked by one stranger on the subway ride home, but by two. As the stranger behind her guided his dick towards her tight asshole, Hannah reached for the stranger in front of her. Unzipping his pants, Hannah proceeded in pulling his cock from grup hair his pants as well


Pulling the dick in front of her closer to her pussy, Hannah knew that when the stranger behind her pushed into her asshole, it would push the one in front of her into her pussy. Just as she had hoped, As the monster dick behind her began to push its way into her ass, It caused the dick in front of her to push into her pussy. As the stranger in front of her felt his dick invading her pussy, her reached and grabbed her legs picking Hannah up off the ground. Wrapping her legs around the stranger in front of her allowed both invaders better access. With both dicks pistoning in and out of both of her holes, Hannah knew that the people around her knew what was happening. As if by instinct, everyone began to move aside, allowing them more room. As the dick in her pussy began to quicking his actions, she was now being bounced on both dicks at the same time
GRUP HAIR

grup hair

ENTER TO GRUP HAIR
She had never felt such excitment in her life. As the monster dick behind her was slamming into her ass, Hannah suddenly felt a hand on her breast again, followed by another on her other breast. She was being fondled by the other passengers as she was getting her brains fucked out by two monster dicks. As the assault continued on her ass and pussy, Hannah became aware that many of the other passengers were now moaning and well, and knew that alot of them were now masterbating. This sent Hannah into one of the hardest Orgasms she had ever experienced. As she started moaning with the pleasure of the orgasm, she felt the stranger behind her pull her hard against his dick, as she felt one, two, three, and four spurts of cum being blasted into her ass, this set the stranger in front of her off as he cumed all in her pussy. She now realized that someone was sucking on her right breast as the strangers pulled out of her dripping pussy and asshole
Feeling worn out already, Hannah was caught off guard, as she felt another man pulling up her skirt. As the stranger put his hand on her back, he pushed her forward, causing her to bend over into a man in front of her. As the man entered her from behind, Hannah couldn't believe it, but he felt bigger than the first man that had fucked her in the ass. Losing all control, Hannah reached out in front of her and grabbed the first dick she felt. Pulling the dick towards her, she heard the man sigh as she slipped the hard dick into her mouth. As the man pounded away behind her, the man in front of her started slamming his dick in and out of her mouth. As Hannah started feeling weak in the knees, she was once again caught off guard, by someone crawling underneath her. She felt the soft fingers pinching her nipples and licking her breast delicatley


She began to moan heavly again as she felt the mouth kissing her stomach, moving towards her pussy. As the huge dick was fucking her even faster now, she felt the mouth ingulf her clit, sucking and nibbling at it with all its might. Calapsing onto the mouth sucking her clit, Hannah had another mind blowing orgasm, which set the power fucker behind her off spilling his seed in her as well. As Hannah was having her secong orgasm, the man in her mouth grabbed her by the back of her head, pushing his dick all the way down her throat. As Hannah felt the cock in her mouth spasm, she started to swallow, trying to keep it all in her mouth. As the dick behind her pulled out, and the person underneath her crawled away, and the dick was removed from the mouth. Hannah reached down to pull her panties back up, when she realized they were gone. As she stood back up, pushed her skirt down, she started attempting to straighten herself back out, when the train started moving forward again
As the lights came back on, Hannah looking worn out and abused. Looked around her. No one was looking in her immediate direction, but what she saw shocked her. As she turned around she noticed that her panties where in the shirt pocket of an older black man, another black man was tucking his shirt in, a handsome white business man was zipping his pants, another white man was retying his tie, and a nice looking female was wipping the corners of her mouth with a klennex. Looking on the floor, Hannah could see that it was covered with cum. As the car reached the next station, Hannah, feeling abit ashamed began exiting the car. As she passed by the stangers, they all gropped her ass once more before she exited. Once she was out of the car, she began walking towards the exit
GRUP HAIR

grup hair

ENTER TO GRUP HAIR
Walking past a window, she stopped, stunned at what she saw. Her blouse was still half unbuttoned. Her hair was sticking up all over her head, and she could feel cum running grup hair down both of her legs. Smiling to herself, Hannah turned and started the short walk home, Feeling satisfied, that is until her next subway ride home.
GRUP HAIR

grup hair

ENTER TO GRUP HAIR

GRUP HAIR grup hair

grup hair, stuff toy, guy licks cum from girls ass, ebony babee, hardcore tortured fuck, pornstar interracial sex, sex teen porn teen, blonde licking girl,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-30 07:16 - ANAL DOLL
Anal doll. My business always has its unexpected moments. One of the least expected was when a guy phoned for an appointment - seemed he was a subscriber to our web-casts but what he proposed had my attention instantly. I told him to drop by the next afternoon and we would see what could be arranged. After the conversation I was _so_ horney that I summoned Jo - heavily pregnant as she was - into my office and gave her a right good screw while I told her what the guy wanted which was as follows: 1) He was heavily in debt 2) His wife had died some years since. 3) He had a beautiful teenage daughter (age was not specified). 4) The pair of them had done 'everything' except fucking. BUT 5) For a fee he would take her virginity on camera


She being only too willing to comply. So as I said I told him come to the office the next day and when the time rolled round he duly appeared, daughter in tow. She was drop dead gorgeous, maybe thirteen, fourteen tops, so we talked during which time we agreed an up-front fee and the shooting schedule. Susie - as the youngster's name was - was a bit crestfallen as I penned the pair in for a slot the following evening. "Problem?" I queried. "No - well YES! I thought Dad would get to pop my cherry today!" "Well he can if you like but if you want to do it live on camera you'll both need to wait. That way you'll both get the most money and I can have my best camera crew and director on hand." Susie smiled "OK!" As the pair exited my office I asked "By the way, Susie, are you safe - like are you on the pill?". Her Dad answered "No she's not but I've had a vasectomy." "Could use a piece of that cunt myself!" I thought as Susie and her Dad left prior to me summonsing Jo into my office. "Fancy her?" she enquired as I thrust my rampant dick into her tight, tight cunny. "Yeah - but not as much as I fancy you." Jo - my young wife - had technique like no other, she was a joy to fuck! She however was not in the least adverse to me having sex with other girls/women nor to having lesbian sex herself - I _love_ seeing her make out with another girl. Susie sprang to mind as I sated myself in Jo anal doll bringing her off several times before I blew my load into her tight clutching cunny. Bliss - believe! "So when's the web-cast?" she asked as we rolled apart. "Tomorrow - 7pm. We'll do it live from Studio 1
I'll get Graham and his crew to do the camera work. You want to direct? Don't think there will be too much to be done, it should all be pretty natural but we can use those tiny in-ear pieces just in case." Jo smiled "Come to bed Big Boy!" So we did! Fucking and dosing thought the night and early morning before I reluctantly had to leave her for work - not least to organise Susie and her father's web cast. Now the company has a very select band of subscribers but I was very pleased to note the rapid take up rate of tonight's offering despite the very high fee I'd put on it. Mind you I'd used all the right key words - incest, virgin, teenage - whatever I said it definitely worked drawing the highest ever level of punters ever. So the day rolled round and about 6:30pm Susie and her Father showed up and I introduced them to the crew. I gave them some basic directions of what I expected from them telling John to take it nice and slow and to enjoy Susie's breasts and give her some oral (and she him) rather then just stuffing his pole into her however much they both wanted it finishing up by telling him to would be good if he could ream her too. His eyes lit up and he exclaimed "I've never had anal sex before!" Susie's eyes widened "You want Dad to fuck my bum?" "Only if you want to Honey!" I assured her. "Yeah - think I'd like that. The girls I've seen on DVD always seem to enjoy it!" "You watch them with your Dad?" "Yeah over this last year or so Dad and I have been watching them together and he's taught me how to give him head. And I love to have my pussy licked out by him


Can't wait to go all the way." she enthused. "Love it when he rims my arse too - I think I'd love to take his cock back there." I told her that the outfit she was wearing was very pretty but it would be better if she slipped of her undies before things started. Without question she pulled off her tee-shirt and unclipped her bra giving me first sight of her gorgeous little tits. Her father was one lucky man to be able to gorge himself on those! Susie didn't replace her shirt immediately - appreciating my gaze on her lovely mounds I think - but instead hitched up her skirt and slid her knickers down quite deliberately presenting her bald pussy to me. I was rock hard but knew I could do nothing about it without spoiling the plot but since my customers always got what they paid for I told her to put her shirt back on and ushered Susie and her Dad onto the stage area. It was 7pm - show time! The session wasn't scripted but Susie and her Dad seemed to have at least worked out part of it in advance. The set basically comprised of a sofa and a telly


To begin Susie walked onto camera and over to the telly picking up a DVD lying beside it flashing her buns as she did so. "Bet Dad didn't mean to leave this lying around - it looks really hot!" she said as she slid the porn film into the machine and set it running. She then layback on the sofa, hitched up her skirt and started to play with her pussy as she watched a pretty little brunette get shafted by a black guy with a quite enormous tool - one of the studio's earlier productions I may add. "Wish I could feel a cock in my pussy." she mussed as she masturbated furiously. "What's that Honey?" her father asked as he entered the scene. Making no effort to hide herself Susie announced "I want to do that - fuck me Daddy!" "Now wait a mo Honey! You're quite young, I've got pretty large dick and besides - I'm your father!" At first I thought he had chickened out but he was just egging the cake. "If you want to have sex take off all your clothes - I want to see you naked. I've not seen you in the nuddy since you were a little girl in the bath." (I doubted this was true given what they had done together but, what the hell, it made a good line!) She stood up saying "I'm game if you are - I've never seen a guy in the raw!" (Again almost certainly not true!) So the pair of them stripped revealing John to already have a massive hard-on
ANAL DOLL

anal doll

ENTER TO ANAL DOLL
"Gosh Daddy - he is rather big. Can I kiss him?" Susie said making a rather good pretence of never having sucked her father off before. So she kissed and licked his knob slowly going deeper and deeper until she was really deep-throating him and he blew off in her, she swallowing every drop but letting a little of his cum seep out of her mouth before lapping it back into her mouth with her tongue. My punters appreciated that sort of detail - Susie must certainly have seen more than a few fuck films to know that. "Suck her tits and then go down on her - eat her out!" I heard Jo direct through the comms system. John lay his daughter down and proceeded to suck her little mounds before he nestled his head between her legs which she had thrown wide open and proceeded to lick and kiss her cunt bringing her to a total orgasm just as she had done for him. "Let's fuck Daddy!" Susie demanded "I want to be on top - I want to be in charge of getting this monster into my pussy for the first time!" Having eaten the youngster out John's cock was back at full working pressure - so was I and, seeing little direction would be needed for a while, I bent Jo over and fed by cock into her tight little cunny just as Susie mounted her Dad, yelping loudly as he physically penetrated her. She slowly slid down the eleven or so inches of his thick shaft and then just sat there for a while testing her cunny muscles against the invader
ANAL DOLL

anal doll

ENTER TO ANAL DOLL
"Gosh Daddy - I feel so full. I knew I'd like your cock in me but this feels even better than I expected!" "Feels good to me Honey - your Mother was never this tight. When you're ready fuck me." "OK Daddy!" she agreed and began to rise and fall on him, just a little at first as she found the measure but enough to bring a strangulated "Fuckkk..." from him. Susie's movements grew more confident and she played with her breasts as she pleased her father's cock quickly coming to orgasm herself. On that cue her Dad pulled her to himself and rolled the pair over and really started laying into his daughter's tiny pussy. This was really hot stuff and as I lost my load in Jo's clutching love-hole, she cuming at the same time as I let go, I confessed I wouldn't mind a go with Susie myself. Jo wasn't fazed and simply remarked "Only if I'm there to watch - and I get to lick your load out of her afterwards!" "You're on!" I agreed as we watched John and Susie fuck their bodies together until both of them came, he spurting and spurting into her pussy stirring it up into a frothy pie. "That was magic wee one! Best sex I've ever had!" He declared. "Only sex I've ever had!!" Susie replied. "But aren't you forgetting something?" "What?" "My bum - ream me if you can." "OK - show me!" Susie knelt up and pried her buns apart displaying her anal passage to her Dad (and everyone else). "Looks awfully small Honey - you sure?" "Yeah - just do it! I just know its going to be so anal doll good for both of us!" "I've never taken a girl this way before." he confessed. "Well? I've never taken a guy this way before! Just do my arse!" So John rubbed his knob over his daughter's anus and pushed it against her pressing it slowly into her - I was doing something similar to Jo but she opened much more easily for me than Susie did for her Dad, he had quite a struggle to get even his knob into her. "Oh Daddy - go deeper! It feels quite different to having you up my cunny but its kinda nice
ANAL DOLL

anal doll

ENTER TO ANAL DOLL
Go deeper!" "Sure Honey - I'm not hurting you am I? You are so tight its almost not true!" "But it is true Daddy and, yeah, it hurts a bit but it's a nice sort of hurt. Just do deeper - ream my arse - hold nothing back." So John took his daughter as her word (in more ways then one!) and eased his dick all the way into her rear and started pistoning slowly in and out. "Oh Daddy - that feels so good. Go faster" "Bet you'd like a go in her rear too." Jo remarked to me as I took relieve in her arse. "Well! I wouldn't say no but I'm not sure she'd have your technique." I replied just as she came to a shuddering climax milking the cum out of my balls as she did so. Father and daughter weren't long behind us in cuming, both obviously savouring their first anal experience. "John kiss her arse and then Susie I want to finish with you using your mouth to clean up his cock
ANAL DOLL

anal doll

ENTER TO ANAL DOLL
OK?" Jo directed. So the shoot wound up with exactly that. John drinking is own cum from this daughter deflowered rear before she tasted herself on his cock. Graham hit the fade button and shut down the cameras "That's a wrap guys - take you want to do the editing Jamie?" "Yeah - shouldn't take much though! It'll be on the site tonight." I told him in reply. I went to Susie and John. "That was quite something!" I gave John an envelope. "That's what we agreed but there will probably be more to come once I've worked everything out and Susie, there's a wee bonus for you, buy yourself something nice." I said as I handed anal doll her a second envelope. Her Dad went off to shower but Susie held back saying once her Dad was out of earshot "Can I come and see you and Jo after school tomorrow? I'd love to have sex with both of you


I could be here about four o'clock." "We both love to have sex with you - we both said so while we were screwing as we watched you and your Dad. Want to do it on camera again? It'll pay well." "Yeah OK but I don't really mind about the money side of things - I just want to feel your cock in me, anywhere - you choose the hole, and I want to taste another girl's pussy plus I think Jo's tits will be something special! I want to taste her milk!" Susie gushed. "You're on! Four o'clock it is then. Take it I'm not to tell your Dad?" "Well - we'll see. Don't you tell him but I might afterwards." she mused before trotting off to join her Dad in the shower. "Jo did you hear all that? Better set up another web-cast!" "You bet I heard and I'm already putting the announcement together - can't wait!" came her reply over my earpiece. I found her sitting at her computer still stark naked. I lent over and fondled her chest as I read the copy


"Looks fine Honey - post it." So she pressed the send button and then lent back giving me free reign on her tits but before we got too far Susie and John reappeared fully clad. John said as he held up the envelope "Thanks for this - it might just have saved my life." (Some of his debt was to some none too savoury characters!) "Well thanks for the show - it was quite a performance. If you want to watch it it'll be on the site in an hour or two - I'll e-mail you a password so you can watch it free." I informed him. Both he and Susie smiled at the prospect. Susie kissed me chancing a grope at my cock (and me at her tits under her tee-shirt, bra having been discarded I noted) behind her Father's back before the pair left. I asked Jo if she wanted some dinner but she said she'd far rather help edit up the movie. So we went through to the editing desk and watched the takes from the three cameras. Some time later having fucked ourselves silly as we watched, the pair of us came to the conclusion that there was no editing to be done - each take could stand as it was so all three were posted on the server with pretty stiff premium prices attached


Premium or not before I'd finished uploading the third take the first two were already getting hits! Presumably folk who'd seen it live were desperate to see it again or perhaps it was folk who'd failed to sign up in time. I didn't care and doubted Susie and John would either - it was all the more money for them. "Come to bed lover." Jo asked. "Hold on - just one more thing to do!" I rummaged through my address book and found John's e-mail address and e-mailed him passwords for the three versions of his daughter deflorination explaining they would be linked to the computer he first viewed them big hot cums on - one of the techniques the company used to stop people passing on content. "OK Honey! I'm bushed!" "Well it's been quite an evening. Can't wait for tomorrow afternoon though. I bet she tastes fantastic!" So we crashed - not making love once until the following morning... To be continued... --------------- Feedback welcome. theblackdouglas@ymail.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3067] gizmor ( 762 days ago ) Man, looking for more to this excellent tale!!! Log in to comment or register here.
ANAL DOLL

anal doll

ENTER TO ANAL DOLL

ANAL DOLL anal doll

anal doll, brunette anal sluts, lovely couple sex, milf gets analed, handjob blond chick, guy sex girl, facial on teen, black whore oral, get it on party, desi,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-29 04:53 - AMATUR LESBIAN EXPERIENCE
Amatur lesbian experience. The following morning I returned to the helicopter with my two shadows, Robert and William.? Chief Lewis was waiting with someone who looked familiar.? ???Sir,??? Lewis said, ???This is Jonesy.???? ???I know you.? You picked me up from the dock to start this entire mess.???? ???Yes sir.? Nice to see you again.? I hear I??™m working for you now.???? ???Right, let??™s get out of here.??? ? When we got back to Galveston we pushed the chopper into the hanger.? While we were doing that, William was pulling a Gulfstream out with a small tug.? He hooked up a power cart and fired up the starboard engine.? We climbed aboard while William and Robert stored the luggage and put away the tug and power cart and closed up the hanger.? We then took off for Venezuela.? We arrived over land about an hour before dusk and started letting down towards the beach.? A runway had been carved out of the forest next to the beach and we landed there.? A Land Rover was waiting next to the hanger and we climbed aboard.? The driver was a beautiful woman about 30 years, full figured, and lips that just screamed to be kissed.? We drove for about an hour up into the mountains on a switchback road arriving at a huge mansion.? There were armed guards at the gate.? Mean looking men with AK74s slung over their shoulders.? We pulled up to the front door and there were about 30 people lined up in front of the house.? The driver got out and said something in Spanish to the people assembled.? She then came to me and introduced herself.? ???Se?±or, I am Aurora.? I run the household.? Everyone you see here reports to me.? I hire and fire at my discretion.? That is the way your uncle wanted it.? That is the way I expect it to be.???? I instantly liked this lady.? No nonsense about her.? She reminded me a little of a drill instructor I once knew.? She started introducing me to the staff and telling me of their functions.? When she got to the end of line there were three girls.? She introduced them as her daughters ??“ Lara, 13 years old; Angelina, 14 years old, and Christina, 15 years old.? I remembered Ruby saying something about ???the lady who lives in Venezuela and her daughters.??? ? We went inside and were shown to our rooms.? Mine was on the second floor and was about 36 feet long to a side.? The king sized bed looked small inside this immense room.? The ceiling was about 12 feet tall with a beautiful chandelier hanging from the center.? A big screen TV was on one wall and a large overstuffed lounge chair in front.? A table was next to the chair with the remote control and a humidor.? I looked inside and it was full of Cuban cigars.? Now that is something I will enjoy. ? There was a fully stocked wet bar in the corner.? The bath had no door separating it from the bedroom.? There was a sunken spa for a tub and a shower that could have held 6 people.? The shower had a bench along one side and nozzles on all the sides and top.? The control panel was next to the bench.? I was looking forward to discovering how this thing worked.? My telephone rang and when I answered it Aurora asked me what time did I want dinner served.? I asked her what time would be convenient for her, and it seemed to please her.? ???About 8 pm would be most convenient, sir.???? I decided I had time for a shower, so I went into the bath and looked for the closet.? I opened a door and it led into a hallway with doors on both side.? Each door was a closet and there were clothes there for all occasions, including camouflage.? They were all new and in my size.? I could not believe how organized my uncle was preparing this for his death.? I looked for a clothes hamper to put my dirty clothes in but could not find one.? I picked up the phone amatur lesbian experience and it was answered immediately.? I asked about a dirty clothes hamper and was told to leave the clothes anywhere or on the floor.? They would be taken care of.? I stripped and got into the shower.? I played with the controls until I had a hot shower with water coming at me from 5 different directions at once with enough pressure to sting the skin.? It was marvelous.? When I got out of the shower Christina was standing there with a towel for me.? I immediately covered up, but Christina did not turn away.? She told me to turn around so she could dry my back.? I told her I could dry myself, but she said it was her job, and if she did not do it she would get into trouble.? I turned around and she started drying me.? She seemed to spend a lot of time on my buttocks.? As she was kneeling down drying my legs, she said, ???You are a lot larger than your uncle.???? ???Yes, I understand I am taller than he was.???? ???No, se?±or, I mean your member.? It is much longer and much wider.? I am looking forward to feeling it inside me.???? ???Christina, you are only 15 years old.???? ???Si, se?±or, but that is okay.? It is the custom of our people that the Patron is the first person a girl has.? My mother??™s first time was with your uncle, my sister Angelina??™s first time was with your uncle, my first time was with your uncle.? You are expected to be the first for my sister Lara.???? ???Lara is only 13 years old.? I could not make love to her.???? ???Si se?±or, I understand.? But she turns 14 next week and mama expects you to make love to her on the big boat as your uncle did to me and Angelina.???? With that, she handed me the towel and said she would see me at dinner and walked away.? What the hell had I gotten myself into?? My uncle must have been a sex god with all these good looking young Latin ladies waiting for their turn to be fucked.? I got dressed and went downstairs.? Lewis and Jonesy were there.? ???Captain, can we talk to you a minute in private????? We went outside.? I handed each of them a cigar.? They raised their eyebrows when they saw they were hand rolled Cubans.? ???The house is full of them.? We might as well smoke them,??? I laughed.? We lit up and walked to the end of the porch and sat down.? The view of the ocean was beautiful.? ???What??™s on your minds???? ???Mr. Kelly,??? Jonesy began, ???It??™s the girls.???? ???First thing, my name is John.? I expect you to use it unless we are dealing with an important client.? In front of the household staff or guards, it??™s John.? Especially when William or Robert.? Now, what girls, and what about them????? We were getting dressed having just stepped out of the shower and suddenly there was a young girl standing there with a towel and wanted to dry us.? They looked at us like meat staring at our crotch.? They can??™t be much over 16 or 17 years old.???? I laughed and described my encounter a moment ago.? ???Are you going to do it?? Fuck a 14 year old????? ???I don??™t think so, but I have to keep up appearances, don??™t I???? I joked.? We all laughed and continued smoking the cigars.? Robert and William came out and joined us.? They refused the cigars but did sit down and relax.? ???How did you get the name, ???Snake??™????? ???From snake eaters.? I actually ate several of them, getting to like the taste.???? ???How about you William, did you acquire a handle????? ???Yep.???? ???Well, let??™s hear it.???? ???Nope.???? Robert laughed and said, ???His name is ???Pole??™.???? Lewis asked him if he was Polish.? Robert busted out laughing again.? ???No, he got the name when we were in Bosnia.? Bill walked behind a tree to take a piss and a hooker was in the grass with a GI and looked up and pointed at Bill and said, ???God, what a pole.??™? You see, Bill has been blessed with an 11-inch dick.???? Everyone except William laughed.? When I saw that William was not laughing, I realized it was a true story.? ???Well tell, me Pole.? Did any of the girls from my uncle??™s harem ever see you naked????? ???Sir, two of them won??™t leave me alone.? They are always bringing other girls to my room to show their friends they aren??™t lying about my dick.???? With that we all had a good laugh.? Aurora came out to the porch and told us dinner was ready.? It was a superb meal, and amatur lesbian experience the desert following was light and delicious.? Brandy was served, but since I don??™t drink Aurora brought me a cup of strong coffee.? We relaxed and talked awhile and decided to turn in.? It had been a long day and I was tired.? When I went into my room, the bed had been turned down, a robe was on the bed, house slippers next to the bed, and Aurora waiting in the room in a negligee that was so sheer it almost rebeccas disappeared.? Her full brown breasts next to the lime green of the negligee was a beautiful sight.? She came towards me and I could she also shaved.? I guess my uncle liked shaved pussy since every woman I had seen in his employment? had a shaved pussy.? Aurora took my jacket and placed it on a valet.? She pushed me down in a chair and removed my shoes and socks.? I started to speak and she placed her finger in front of her mouth and shook her head.? She untied my tie and started unbuttoning my shirt.? I reached for her and she wagged her finger at me.? She stood me up and continued unbuttoning my shirt pulling it off my shoulders letting it fall to the floor.? She pulled my t-shirt over my head and amatur lesbian experience ran her hand over my abdomen moaning in approval.? As she took off my belt, she leaned in and bit my nipple.? It hurt!? She laughed!? She then unbuttoned and unzipped my pants pulling them down to my ankles.? She then reached through the slit in my boxer shorts and grasped my manhood.? She pulled it out from it??™s hiding place and held it in both her hands looking at it approvingly.? She continued to turn it and look at it as it swelled to full erection.? She smiled and kissed the head and licked the pre-cum from the end.? She yanked my shorts down and stood up pressing against me.? I could feel the heat from breasts and crotch through her negligee.? I could not resist anymore and reached around her and grabbed her by the ass pulling her into me.? She smiled and raised her head to kiss me.? She released the kiss and allowed me to kiss down her neck to the hollow at the base of her throat.? She whispered that she was my uncle??™s favorite and she wanted to show me why.? I untied the string at the neck and pushed the negligee off her shoulders letting it fall to the floor.? I picked her up and carried her to the bed.? I lay her on the bed and looked at her closely.? No stretch marks were visible.? Her abdomen was a 6-pack of muscle.? There was no fat on her legs or arms showing great muscle definition.? Her figure was magnificent.? The areola of her breasts were large and covered the entire end of her breasts.? Her nipples were the size of medium sized grapes and protruding proudly from her flesh.? Her labia were swollen and waiting to be abused.? I could see the ???little man in the boat??? standing erect awaiting the storm sure to come.? Before I could touch her, Aurora sat up and took me into her mouth, stroking me and sucking me at the same time.? She lightly dragged her teeth along the shaft then twirled her tongue around the head.? She lightly sucked my testicles while massaging them and stroking my dick.? She reached around and started to insert a finger up my ass, but I pulled away.? I am not into that, but it still felt good as she moved her hands around my ass.? I didn??™t want to come yet, so I pulled back and took one of her tits in my mouth while massaging the other, pulling the nipple and pinching it and rolling it between my thumb and forefinger.? She continued stroking me and massaging my balls.? I let my hand trail down over her abdomen tickling her stomach lightly causing her to twitch.? I moved down from her abdomen to her thighs, lightly trailing my fingers inside of her thighs, deliberately avoiding her pussy lips.? She spread her legs and tried to move to cause me to touch her pussy.? I trailed my fingernails along the top of her labia tickling them and causing her to push up wanting me to go further.? I started kissing down her torso pausing at her navel and reaming it with my tongue while at the same time trailing my finger down her slit without pushing them apart.? She was making all kinds of mewing noises and could not keep still.? I kissed down to the top of her slit and brought my tongue down the top between the lips until finding her clit.? ???OHHH!???, she moaned.? I started working over her clit while separating her lips with my finger.? She was so wet.? I slowly pushed my finger into her to the first knuckle. and moved it around.? She kept pushing upward wanting me to do more.? I lightly nipped her clit with my teeth while at the same time pushed my finger completely into her.? ???OHHH!???, she again moaned.? I kept at her kissing, sucking and nipping her clit while I inserted two fingers into her and working her into a frenzy.? She exploded in a climax.? It was the first time I had seen a woman ejaculate as fluid ran out of her onto the bed.? I turned her around and spread her legs.? I moved up to the bed and rammed my cock into her.? The bed was the perfect height for fucking someone while standing up.? She wrapped her legs around me and pulled me into her.? She was strong and her leg muscles clasped me tightly.? I could hardly move in and out she was holding me so tight.? She finally relaxed her hold on me a little and I started pumping with conviction.? Her breasts were swaying and bouncing with each stroke.? I noticed they were out of sync with each other, but I continued pounding into her.? The sight of my dick going into this brown, naked pussy and her breasts bouncing took me over the edge and I came.? It was a hard orgasm deep from within.? It felt like it would never quit squirting, but alas, it did.? I lay down on top of her without withdrawing.? She stroked my face and raked her nails down my back to my ass.? She looked at me and I noticed she was crying.? ???Are you okay????? ???It had never been like that before.? I have had orgasms, but no one has ever taken the time to totally satisfy me like you did.? You thought of my pleasure before your own.? I am glad you will be Lara??™s first.? She will know the pleasures of being totally satisfied and I know you will be gentle with her.???? I could not believe my ears.? Here this beautiful woman was giving me permission to fuck her teenage daughter ??“ even encouraging it.? ???Aurora, are you sure you want me to make love to your 13-year-old daughter????? ???No, se?±or.? Not until she turns 14.? Never at 13.? But between now and then, I want this pleasure for Christina and Angelina.? Would you do this for me????? I stammered something like yes, but was totally flabbergasted.? We crawled into the bed and when I awoke the next morning I was alone. ? After breakfast, Snake, Pole, Lewis, Jonesy, and I went down to see the ship.? It was quite a site.? Painted bright white, one could see it was steel,? It was not polished smooth like the fiberglass boats, but it would take the sea better.? It had a bulbous nose, stabilizers, and held enough fuel for over 25,000 miles.? It was state of the art in electronics.? The engine room was clean to perfection.? Three men came over and told me they were the crew for the ship.? They recognized Snake and Pole and greeted them.? Snake had told me that there was a yacht in the boat house.? He felt these men would be put out by replacing them.? So, when we met, I told the men that we would be taking long trips on this ship, but I needed them here to take care of the 102??™ ft. yacht and keep it in operating order.? I had heard they were the best, and I wanted the best for my best ship.? They smiled and agreed, especially since I tossed in a 10% raise.? We went into the crew quarters behind the engine room.? Behind a secret panel were the electronics Snake and Pole would monitor.? We would never transmit anything except normal satellite communications, but in the middle of this data stream would be burst transmissions encoded into our message.? It could not be monitored with identical equipment at the distant end.? We decided to take the ship out for a test run.? The five of us had no trouble with the ship and we brought it back to dock with no problems at all.? Aurora and her daughters started stocking the ship for our upcoming voyage next week.? Snake smiled and said to Lewis, Jonesy and me, ???You guys are going to get your ass fucked off.???? Lewis said he did that last night with one of the maids.? Jonesy said he did, too.? They looked at me and I just smiled.? ???So tell me, Snake.? Do you and Pole get fucked like this, too????? ???Yep.? These girls do like to fuck, so we always oblige them.? Pole always get the older ones since the younger ones can??™t take that big dick of his.???? With that we all laughed and returned to the house. ? With that part two of ???Becoming Rich???ends.? Part three will be on the ship. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#275] HarleyBuff ( 762 days ago ) Good story


In fact, that is what is so good about it. It has an actual story. I'm very much looking forward to the rest of it. Log in to comment or register here.



AMATUR LESBIAN EXPERIENCE amatur lesbian experience

amatur lesbian experience, vagina squirting oral, anal and licking and blowjob, lingerie friends, mans kissing, boot ass sex, stocking hot anal, blonde outdoor titfuck, behind anal cumming, very small baby sex with girls, amateur outdoor couples,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
THREESOMES WITH SEX TOYS
BIG ASS DOGGY ANAL
LESBIANS
PIERCED GIRL IN POOL
MASTERBATING SOLOS
Links
MILF IN LYCRA
BBW MATURE WIVES
MATURE SEXY LESBIAN WOMEN
CARDINAL TODDLERS MATURE
MILF PORN ADVENTURES
MILF FAT WHITE ASS
BLACK MATURE FREE
MATURE LESBAIN SEX
MILF CHALLENGE
Porn | Gay Porn